#I have missed being a barista so much

[torgawl]

ayato and chiori's dynamic is so fun

[fingertipsmp3]

I wish I had a gun so I could shoot something that is not alive

[sistertotheknowitall]

“But to the BatFam? That is just Some Guy. A random dude - if you will.”

“Don’t worry about it, I’m missing my spleen.”

“Oh cool, yeah, missing organs suck. I’m missing a kidney and part of my liver. Oh! And my gallbladder but that was more of a necessary evil, it was like, poisoning me or something.” Danny was so focused on applying pressure to his wound (and maybe being a bit too light headed) that he didn’t notice how silent his friend had gotten. Like-wise the comms had gone equally quiet as Gotham’s vigilante family realized that they knew very little about this kid.

It was concerning how quickly they all started to see him as a friend considering it was them as vigilantes he interacted with the most. Tim was the only one who saw him frequently when out of the suit because he was a regular at Danny’s day job. (He worked as a barista in the coffee shop Tim favored.) The others saw him occasionally but more often than not it was just in passing. Steph, Duke, and Dick had to stop themselves from approaching him on the street.

It was odd, one day he had just moved to Gotham, seeming to appear out of nowhere, and then the next he was a constant presence in their lives. Usually armed and ready with a concerning or odd quip, it had started with him being another victim of the city’s petty criminals and had snowballed from there.

Now it wasn’t like the bats saw Danny everyday, but it was expected that he would cross paths with at least three of them before the end of the week. They ran into him more often than any other Gothamite, including the criminals and rouges they fought.

At first the constant meetings by “coincidence” was suspicious. If he wasn’t the one being saved from a mugging, kidnapping, or city wide villain assault, then he was near by and trying to help.

(“Trying to help” usually meant drawing attention to himself so the original victim could escape. Once it had meant Danny armed with a baseball bat against four grown men. Bruce and Dick have tried to talk to him about putting himself in harms way but the kid is surprisingly elusive when he wants to be. Yet, even when avoiding Batman and his eldest, Danny could be found on the patrol route of another family member.)

But honestly? The guy seemed just as exhausted as they were of seeing each other. By the twelfth time in a month, Danny had accused them of stalking him.

The background check Bruce and Tim had run came back clean and he never seemed to be involved in the various criminal activities. He was just there, a weirdly unlucky bystander. So as far as Dick and the others could see, Danny was a completely normal dude. He just said strange things and wasn’t intimidated by them, he actually made it a point to be unhelpful sometimes. When trying to learn his name he gave them the run around for two months. (“I know about stranger danger. I don’t care how often you say you’re the ‘good guys.’ I’m not falling for it.”)

On one memorable occasion Danny had disappeared for a week and a half. When they started to assume the worse, he popped back up behind the counter at work. Tim had relaxed significantly when he entered the shop to Danny organizing pastries in the display case. Once he’d placed his order, the young CEO asked Danny if he’d been on vacation. To which Danny had just sighed and told Tim “I wish, but no I was called to court to handle some affairs I couldn’t get out of.” (After a check to see if Danny had gotten charged with something and coming back empty, Tim had concluded that it was an odd way to say he had had jury duty.)

Thinking about it now, outside a stray comment or two, Danny didn’t talk about himself or his life. They knew he didn’t have a good relationship with his parents, “they were much more goal oriented than that joke of a kidnapper, but I think drugs do that to a person.” (It was still unclear if he meant his parents were kidnappers themselves or on drugs.) They knew he had an older sister who would “kill me again if she finds out I was in another bank robbery.” They also knew he was, possibly, depressed after last week’s comment of “is it considered murder if you’re already dead but, like, still alive?” (Damian had saved him from a drug ring but after another “baby ninja” comment the young Robin had threatened to give Danny back to his would-be murderers.)

Dick knew Danny was a weird guy who never wanted to elaborate on the things he said. (Jason was still confused on what he meant by “rotted milk soul.”) That didn’t mean the comments themselves didn’t say a lot about him. And tonight’s comment, accompanied by the prominent and jagged autopsy scars, said more than Danny was probably willing to share.

[kwanisms]

Sweet Temptations — p.seonghwa

» ateez masterlist | seonghwa masterlist «

➮ florist!Seonghwa × fem!Reader wc: 22.1k (sorry lmao) summary: Y/N favorite part of working at the Sweet Temptations Cafe is the view of the gorgeous flower shop across the street and the handsome and kind florist who comes in every morning at 7 am on the dot. genres/themes/au: smut; flower love language, strangers to lovers; non idol au, florist au, barista au warnings: adult dialogue, female reader, alcohol consumption, flirty Seonghwa, also Seonghwa being a menace, sexual content (18+ mdni), see smut warnings under the cut!

join my taglist! MINORS WILL BE BLACKLISTED & BLOCKED. AGELESS BLOGS WILL ALSO BE BLOCKED.

a/n: this is my submission for the @cultofdionysus Spring event, The Language of Flowers. I have no excuse for the word count lmao just enjoy it. I’m probably going to stick to posting longer oneshots because I enjoy world building. Thank you so much @cheolism for beta-reading this for me ꒰｡•◡•｡꒱ thank you to everyone who reads this and if you reblog it, just know I’m tucking you into bed and kissing ur forehead 😘 as always, this is a work of fiction and all characters are not reflective of their respective irl counterparts. for entertainment purposes only.

smut warnings: male masturbation, corruption kink, unprotected sex (wrap that shit), oral (m receiving, f receiving), mild facefucking (f receiving), dirty talk, praise (f receiving), finger sucking, spitting, choking (f receiving), marking/biting (f receiving), semi public sex, rough sex, hair pulling (m receiving), mild breeding kink, use of pet names (baeknari/lily, petal, blossom, sweetheart, kitten, etc.), dom!Seonghwa, sub!Reader, and I think that’s it but I could have missed some lol

═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════

Park Seonghwa was a simple man, known for three things: his love for coffee, his punctuality, and his affinity for flowers. 

It had never been his intention to open a flower shop but somehow it had happened. When he was a child, his father had loved gardening, as had his mother. From a young age Seonghwa had learned the language of flowers, particularly of those in his parents’ garden. Along with his exceedingly good looks, his knowledge of flowers ended up helping him score points with the girls in his class.

As a teenager, Seonghwa wanted to be an athlete, particularly in volleyball, having lost his love for flowers and their secret language. He'd intended to make that his career but after the untimely death of his grandmother, Seonghwa rediscovered a passion and love for flowers. He changed his major from sports to business administration and upon graduating with a degree, he set out to start a business.

Four years had passed since he opened his flower shop, The Flower Guy, and he was surprised by the overwhelmingly positive response from the town. Business had been booming ever since he opened his shop and it didn’t die down. He’d built up a steady clientele, from other businesses to wedding planners. 

He’d been able to turn it into his livelihood and couldn’t be happier with the decisions that led him to where he was now, even as he swept the floor of the shop, pushing the dirt into the waiting dustpan.

The sun was setting over the town square, basking the buildings in its dying golden glow. With a stretch and a sigh, Seonghwa checked the time on his watch before walking over, turning the lock on the door, and flipping off the switch for the open sign. He went back to his sweeping, brushing all the dirt and debris from the stone tile into the dustpan before picking it up and making his way to the back of his shop to deposit the dirt.

He checked the door leading to the narrow alley behind his shop, making sure the lock was secure — although if anyone did manage to break in, the most they would find were some flowers and maybe some gardening tools. Seonghwa was a smart man and always made sure to empty the register and do his accounting at the end of each day, taking everything home to put in his safe there. The safe in the shop was for show and only kept papers inside.

After putting away the broom and dustpan, he set to work mopping the tiles from the door to the back before putting the microfiber mop away. He then set to work, misting all the flowers in the back room. After he grabbed the till from the register, moving back to the office to start the process of closing up and counting the profits of the day.

You flipped the sign from opened to closed and let out a yawn. The square outside was almost deserted, only a few people still outside, enjoying the nice weather of the day. 

“Y/N, could you wipe down the tables and counter for me?” you heard from behind you and turned to find your manager, Addie, already starting to mop. 

Without a word, you headed through the shop, ducking behind the counter to grab a clean rag and the bucket of soapy disinfectant water. You grabbed a pair of gloves, pulling them on before heading out to start wiping the tables down and cleaning them up. You worked in silence, the soft piano tones of the overhead speakers playing on low volume.

The cafe wasn’t very big, and the tables weren’t exceptionally dirty, so it didn’t take you any longer than usual to wipe all of them down. You were wiping down the counter, scrubbing at a particularly stubborn spot of spilled coffee you must have missed earlier in the day when Addie returned, opening the drawer of the first register and starting to read the card slips, inputting any of the tips that hadn’t been put into the computer.

Once done, she pulled out the money and added it to the jar you kept on the counter by the register for tips before moving to the other register and repeating the process. It had just been the two of you working the front end and one person, Lin, in the kitchen. 

Wednesdays weren’t a particularly busy day for the cafe and the amount of work you had closing reflected that. Addie went to the back to do the daily accounting while you checked on Lin in the kitchen, offering them your help. Once you were both done, you announced your departure to Addie who wished you both a good night.

Outside, you said goodbye to your coworker and noticed the door of the flower shop opening. The florist was exiting, shutting the door behind him and locking it with his key which he returned to his pocket. He turned and froze, noticing you watching him.

“Good evening,” you said as he started forward again, closing the distance between you. 

“Evening, baeknari,” he said, a smile on his face as he reached you, matching your pace as you started to walk alongside him.

‘That nickname again,’ you thought to yourself, a smile threatening to spread across your lips.

You remembered when you’d asked him what it meant and he told you that in Korean it meant white lily. For some reason, him calling you ‘white lily’ made you giddy.

“Busy today?” you asked, keeping your hands tucked in your pockets.

“Not terribly,” he replied, his own hands tucked in his coat pockets. “Mainly just people coming to buy flowers for their partners. Got a couple events booked next week,” he added. 

“Do you book a lot of events?” you asked as the two of you walked towards the main street. 

“A fair few.Mostly birthdays and the odd anniversary,” he explained. “The floral arrangements for those are always easy.”

You smiled as you glanced up at him.

Ever since you’d first met Seonghwa, there was something about him that drew you to him. Maybe it was his passion for his craft, his sense of humor, or maybe his incredibly good looks. Regardless, you had been intrigued immediately and were interested in getting to know him on a more personal level.

You knew almost next to nothing about the man other than he liked banana nut muffins, caramel macchiatos with white chocolate sauce, and flowers. You could pick out other little facts based on your short interactions with him. He dressed like a model, wearing clothes that probably cost more than you were willing to spend. Then again, he could probably make anything he wore look expensive.

He also smelled amazing, like warm vanilla and cinnamon.

Not that you took to smelling him often. The scent just permeated the air around him; not in a way that had you coughing or gagging, though. He reeked of expensive taste and oozed a confidence and charisma that you could only dream of possessing.

“What are the hardest events?” you asked, looking up at him. The two of you stopped at the main thoroughfare and Seonghwa turned to look at you, fixing you with his dark brown eyes. He hesitated a moment before answering your question.

“Weddings,” he said honestly. “I love booking weddings because I can make a lot of money doing floral arrangements for an entire venue but there’s the…” he trailed off, glancing away and across the street. You took a step forward, not realizing it until he looked back down at you and was considerably closer.

That was the thing about Seonghwa, he had this innate ability to draw people into him, figuratively and literally. He was alluring and magnanimous. He always managed to invade your thoughts and made you want more of him, whether that be through conversation or something more intimate —

‘Get it together, Y/N. You’re in public!’

“The what?” you asked softly. Seonghwa chuckled lightly before answering.

“The brides,” he replied. Your brows knitted together, confusion taking over your features. 

“The brides?” you asked. “What’s wrong with the brides?” 

Seonghwa shook his head. “Nothing, inherently. It’s just some of them.”

You nodded, understanding instantly.

“Ah,” you replied, fighting the urge to smirk. “Bridezillas.”

He nodded, eyes scanning your face as you glanced at a passing couple with a dog, a smile crossing your face. One of your favorite things about this town was all the dog owners. You loved dogs.

‘Distracted much?’

You turned back to Seonghwa. “Yeah,” he finally said. “The bridezillas.”

You opened your mouth to respond but was cut short by the shrill sound of a ringing phone. Seonghwa sighed heavily and rolled his eyes, holding up a finger. “Hold that thought,” he said, fishing his phone from his pocket, and checked the screen.

Whoever was on the other end he must not have wanted to talk to, because he groaned and rolled his eyes yet again. “I’m so sorry,” he said softly, looking up at you. “I have to take this and if I know this person, they’re going to talk and talk and talk. I’ll see you tomorrow, yeah?”

You nodded as he started to back away, his phone still ringing. “Have a good night!” you called as he answered the phone. 

“You, too!” he said before turning away and starting to walk in the direction of his home, leaving you to turn and walk the opposite direction.

“This had better be good, Joong,” Seonghwa snapped. “I was in the middle of a conversation with —”

“With Cafe Girl?”

Seonghwa sighed, coming to a halt and pinching the bridge of his nose with his fingers.

“Yes. And for the last time, her name is Y/N.”

Hongjoong chuckled on the other end. “Yeah, her. Have you asked her out yet?”

Seonghwa continued walking, switching his phone to the other side. “No,” he answered. “Not yet.”

Hongjoong booed him and Seonghwa clenched his jaw as he walked through the few pedestrians on the sidewalk, making his way to his apartment. “You’re never gonna get in her bed if you don’t ask her out.” 

Seonghwa could have strangled his friend.

“Is there a point to your call?” Seonghwa asked as he approached the door to his building.

“Oh, right! I have this thing,” Hongjoong started. “An event.” 

Seonghwa snorted as he typed the code in to get into his building. “You have an event?” he asked incredulously as he walked across the lobby, nodding at one of his neighbors picking up their mail as he stopped by his mailbox to retrieve his.

“Yes,” Hongjoong said, sounding indignant. “I have an event and I was wonder—”

“Let me guess,” Seonghwa said as he pressed the button for the elevator. “You want me to do floral arrangements?” 

He heard Hongjoong scoff over the phone. “No, I was gonna ask you to attend, smartass.” 

Seonghwa got off at his floor and made his way to his door, bowing politely to his neighbor as he passed.

“When is it?” Seonghwa asked as he reached his door, fishing out his keys and unlocking the door.

Once inside, he kicked his shoes off and walked over to deposit his mail on the kitchen counter.

“Next month, the 30th.” 

Seonghwa told him to hold, pulling his phone away from his ear to check his calendar.

“I should be free,” he said. “Send me the details,” he added as he started to go through his mail.

“Awesome. And actually, on second thought, could you perhaps make me something pretty to display?”

Seonghwa chuckled, shaking his head. “Goodbye Joong,” he said, hanging up before his best friend could say anything else.

“The nerve of that guy,” he whispered as he set his phone down. “To expect me to make him shit for free.”

Of course, Seonghwa would make something nice for Hongjoong and he would definitely be doing it for free.

Free food and alcohol that is.

——————————————————

‘Well, shit.’

Seonghwa stared at the long line from outside the cafe and sighed, reluctantly pulling open the door and stepping, holding the door for two people who were leaving. He glanced over the heads of the patrons before him to find you working diligently to take orders with another cashier and even hopping on to help fulfill orders, making lattes and wrapping up scones, muffins, and other pastries all with a smile on your face.

One of his favorite things about you. You never complained, at least not in front of the customers. You never let them see how overwhelmed or stressed you were. You always had a smile on your face, working fast to make sure everyone’s orders came out in a timely manner. 

You handed over a bag full of pastries, giving the customer in front of you another radiant smile before they stepped aside to wait for their coffee and you were able to take the next order. Seonghwa couldn’t help but watch you work. He always had a habit of watching you when he came in.

He hated how creepy that made him sound but he was just so fascinated with how well you seemed to work under pressure and how well you kept it together when a customer was screaming in your face. You were always so polite and so sweet and Seonghwa knew he wasn’t the only one who noticed you.

There were always a plethora of men who flirted with you, asking for your number, asking what time you got off work. And always you turned them down gently and sent them on their way; every single guy got the same treatment.

Well, every guy except for Seonghwa. He noticed that when the other guys flirted, you smiled and steered the conversation back to their order, yet when Seonghwa did the exact same thing, flirting with you as if you hadn’t heard every pick up line in the book, you never once turned him down. 

In fact, if Seonghwa was remembering correctly, you often flirted back with him, smile widening into a genuine one before you looked down at the counter and either busied yourself with a marker or your apron, something you often did when you were flustered.

He wasn’t sure what it was, but with him, you always flirted back and it drove Seonghwa increasingly mad. Especially when your smiles turned shy, you shifted nervously, or pretended to be busy, all tell tale signs you were shy or flustered. 

Seonghwa remembered the first day you started working here, having been a regular customer for several years. He’d seen several guys flirt with you before he approached the counter and made a joke about them, which made you genuinely laugh. That was the exact moment he knew you were going to plague his every thought. 

That laugh, the way you threw your head back, the genuine joy and amusement on your face and the cute stickers you added to his cup sent the signal that you just might be interested in him and so every day for the last two years, he’s been coming to this cafe.

Not for the coffee, not for the pastries, but to see your beautiful face. Hopefully make you smile or laugh, and when he did, it gave him enough fuel to get through the day, more than the coffee or the muffins you sold him every morning.

Seonghwa was only a few paces from the counter when you noticed him. You had been making a latte when you glanced over and noticed him, a shy smile gracing your lips before you went back to work so as to not spill any of the boiling hot coffee on your hands.

The next customer went, ordering what seemed to be the entire left side of the menu; thankfully the person before Seonghwa ordered a simple black coffee and a sugar-free blueberry muffin; then it was his turn. You wiped down the counter and smiled at him which soon turned apologetic.

“I’m so sorry,” you started softly. Seonghwa’s stomach sank and he wondered what you could possibly need to apologize to him for. “We ran out of your usual muffin,” you explained and Seonghwa smiled, his stomach settling back where it was supposed to be. No banana nut muffins? No problem.

“Oh that’s alright,” he said, glancing at the menu quickly. “Just the usual coffee and I’ll try a lemon poppyseed muffin instead,” he ordered, pulling his wallet out as you punched his order in and pressing the card reader option on the terminal.

“Sorry it’s so busy,” you added in an undertone. Seonghwa tapped his card against the reader until it beeped and put his card away in his wallet, placing it back in his pocket. 

“And take your time,” he added. “I’m not in any rush.” You smiled and mouthed ‘thank you’ before turning to start making his coffee.

It wasn’t like anyone else couldn’t make his coffee, but he preferred it when you did and knew you preferred it, too. You often drew little doodles or added stickers and left encouraging messages on his cup sleeve — which he totally didn’t keep when he needed a mood pick up during the long hours at the shop.

He waited patiently off to the side, checking his phone. He wished he could get your number one of these days but he really had no way of asking, considering he knew you’d never be able to give your number to a customer while you were working. That had to be against a bunch of rules.

But he could leave his number with you, right? God, he was stupid. Why hadn’t he thought of that before?

Seonghwa approached the counter to speak to your co-worker. “Hi,” he said softly. “Do you have a post-it note and a pen I could borrow?” he asked. The college-aged student nodded, grabbing a stack of yellow post-its and a pen, handing them off to Seonghwa. He took them with a thanks, scribbling down his number and name.

You moved from the coffee maker and slid open the cold case to grab his muffin with a deli paper. You placed it into a paper sack and grabbed the coffee cup, moving to the pick up area where Seonghwa was waiting. “One caramel macchiato with white chocolate sauce and a lemon poppyseed muffin,” you said with a smile as you placed his order on the counter and pushed it towards him.

Seonghwa leaned forward, thanking you and pressing the folded yellow post-it into your hand before grabbing his coffee and muffin, giving you a wink, and making his way to the door. He didn’t stop to see if you opened the note. He would find out later if you took him up on his offer.

As he reached the door to his shop, fishing his keys out to unlock the door and let himself in, he felt his pocket vibrate in his pocket and chuckled to himself. “That was fast,” he whispered as he shut the door and turned the lock, moving through the front room and into the office.

He set his coffee and muffin down, reached into his coat pocket and pulled his phone out, expecting to see an unknown number but instead saw a text from Hongjoong.

Joongie: what was that shit we got when we were in the city last month? The wine. The red one Seonghwa rolled his eyes before typing in a quick response. Seonghwa: the red wine we got at dinner from that one restaurant? It was Roscato – Rosso Dolce. Joongie: ur a life saver! (: thank u! Seonghwa: is this to impress a girl? Joongie: I’ll never tell ;)

Seonghwa rolled his eyes and locked the screen of his phone, setting it down on the desk and removing his coat to hang up. He sat down and opened his bag to pull out the muffin and took a nibble. It wasn’t bad. The banana nut ones were his favorite but this would do.

He grabbed the coffee cup and smiled at the words and doodles on the page as well as a couple stickers. ‘She must have done this when I wasn’t looking,’ he told himself, smiling at the little notes you left on his coffee sleeve. Another one for his collection.

The rush had finally ended and you could take your break. You grabbed a simple iced coffee and a muffin, moving to the back to sit at the break table and pulled the yellow note from your apron. You unfolded it and read on the note.

You smiled, gently nibbling on your bottom lip as you slipped your phone out of your pocket and opened your texting app, entering his digits into your phone and sending a quick text.

Y/N: hey. it’s Y/N (: I’d love to get dinner with you. Just say the time and place

You continued to pick and nibble on your muffin, scrolling on your phone as you ticked away the minutes of your break. You decided to send one more text to let Seonghwa know you were heading back to work and would be unavailable until after your shift was over.

Once it sent, you pocketed the device and went back to work, trying desperately not to think about the phone in your apron pocket that vibrated every so often and what that notification might be. 

The rest of your shift was uneventful as you took orders from the few stragglers that came in, others coming in to take up residence at a table and work on either work or school work while sipping on their coffee and taking advantage of the free Wi-Fi.

“Could you take these back to the kitchen to be washed,” Addie asked softly, pulling you out of your stupor as you stood doodling mindlessly on a notepad you kept at the register. You set the pen down and stood up, taking the carafes from her and heading for the doorway into the kitchen where Lin was currently washing dishes. 

“Need any help back here?” you asked, hopefully but they shook their head. 

“Nah,” Lin answered. “I got it. But thank you,” they added.

You turned away and headed back up front, sighing heavily as you returned to your spot. You glanced up at the clock. Time seemed to be ticking slowly, minute by minute. Inching by like a snail on a garden wall. Slow and steady wins the race but what race? Race of being bored to death?

‘Okay, Y/N, stop being dramatic.’

“Addie,” you murmured, chin resting in your hand as you looked around at the mostly empty cafe. “I’m dying of boredom here,” you announced before turning to face her. “Please tell me you have something for me to do,” you said, almost pleadingly. Addie chuckled and nodded towards the dining area. 

“If you’re desperate for something to do, you can wipe down the empty tables,” she answered and you smiled, ducking down to grab the small bucket of soapy sanitizer water and a clean rag, before standing up and making your way out from behind the counter.

Cleaning the tables was something to keep your body occupied but unfortunately it didn’t do much for keeping your mind occupied. Every once in a while, you threw glances towards the windows that looked out into the town square where you could see the front of the flower shop. 

You pulled your phone out and snuck a glance at the screen but there were no notifications beyond your  discord group chats with friends. ‘He must be really busy,’ you thought to yourself as you tucked your phone away and went back to wiping down the tables.

Every time a table cleared, you were quick to wipe it down, brushing any debris onto the floor to sweep up later with the broom.

When the last of the customers cleared out and Addie shut the door, locking it and flipping the open sign over to the side that read ‘closed,’ you were beyond excited to get out of the cafe and go home. 

Grabbing the broom, you started from the back, sweeping around the cafe, making little piles of dirt, trash, and other debris to come by and pick up with the dustpan later. Lin finished the dishes in the back and was restocking the small fridges under the counter while Addie was preparing things for the following day.

Once your small mounds of dust and trash had been swept up, you made your way to the back to fill the mop bucket and grab the mop. Taking it back to the front, you worked from the far side of the shop towards the counter while Lin returned to the kitchen to clean the back.

By the time both you and Lin had finished mopping and drying key areas of the floor, Addie had finished counting the tills and was in the office, doing the final accounting duties of the day.

“We’re finished, Addie,” Lin said as you both peered into the office. 

“All right,” she replied. “I’ll see you two tomorrow?” 

You nodded, waving and then made your way to the front door, Lin not far behind.

“Do you want to grab an early dinner?” Lin asked as they pulled their beanie on, the ends of their hair multicolored flipping up. You smiled and shook your head. 

“No, but thank you,” you replied. “I’ll see you tomorrow!” you announced as you turned to walk in the direction of your home, Lin heading the opposite way.

As you passed, you glanced over at the floral shop to see the lights inside were still on from what you could see; the open sign had also been flipped to show it was now closed. You hadn’t seen anyone go in or out of the shop since Seonghwa entered it this morning and you wondered if it was normally closed on certain weekdays and you just hadn’t noticed before.

You were half tempted to stop by, knock on the door and tell Seonghwa in person that you were interested in going on that date, but you’d have to just trust he would get your texts. You didn’t want to come off as desperate but something inside you told you Seonghwa wouldn’t mind even if you did.

Still, you would wait for his response.

Seonghwa looked up from sweeping to notice the cafe had already flipped its open sign. He could see your figure in the distance walking away from the shop and he watched as you walked away, resisting the urge to exit his own shop and stop you. He’d just wait until he got home to check his messages. 

He hadn’t been able to look at his phone since that morning when Hongjoong texted him. He had orders to fill for school dances and other events. It was also pruning day so he really couldn’t have his phone on him with how much work he had to do.

He turned away as your form disappeared from his line of sight and continued sweeping. His hands tightened around the broomstick, the frequency of his sweeping motion increasing as he remembered the way your eyes looked up at him in curiosity when he handed you the note and it made his mind run wild.

‘No. Stop it.’

He shook his head and tried to go back to the task at hand but it wasn’t long until his mind wandered, imagining how you’d look bending over to sweep the cafe and again he had to take a deep breath and force his mind elsewhere. It was getting ridiculous, the way his thoughts ran wild when you were on the forefront of his mind.

He was no stranger to fantasies but this was beyond fantasizing at this point. He couldn’t help but think about you doing the most mundane tasks before his imagination got away from him and he was imagining bending you over his kitchen counter, or laying you back on the counter of the cafe as he buried his head between your thighs —

“Stop it!” he shouted, throwing the broom to the floor with a clatter as he ran his fingers through his hair, eyes screwed shut as he regulated his breathing, shoulders rising and falling as he failed to gain control of his own thoughts and emotions.

His constant fantasizing made him feel like some sort of crazed sexual deviant and he often wondered if maybe he just needed to get laid and the thoughts might go away. Unfortunately for him, the only person he wanted was the source of his anguish, the subject of all his fantasies and thoughts.

Seonghwa grumbled to himself, bending over to pick up the broom and resume sweeping. He needed to get it done fast so he could go home to find some relief.

Once the shop was clean and locked up tightly, Seonghwa left out the front door, the bell ringing as he opened the door and shut it. Once he locked it, he began making his way across the square in the same direction you had initially gone, only to eventually turn right and head for his own apartment.

It wasn’t much, an old brick building that was once a high school before the new one was built and the old one turned into apartments. It was the first place Seonghwa looked when he was moving to this town and found a one bedroom apartment with a den. He’d lived there ever since, turning the clean slate into a home.

The bedroom Seonghwa had turned into an office and opted to sleep in the den where there were no windows. He had this thing about light; he couldn’t sleep if any lights were on, even if they came from outside. The den had no window, and so he didn’t need to buy blackout curtains. The doors to the den were double sliding doors that met in the middle and with the twist of a knob, locked together. It wasn’t as sturdy as a bedroom door, but it did the job.

Seonghwa unlocked the door, letting himself into the apartment where he shut and locked the door. He then leaned against it, letting out a sigh that morphed into a groan. He took off his shoes, setting them by the shoe rack, and removed his coat, hanging it up in the closet by the front door.

He set his mail on the counter and started going through it, sorting the important stuff from the junk.

Once that was done, he checked the time and sighed before picking up his phone and scrolling through the options for delivery. Once he settled on something, he placed his order and went about his business until there was a buzz at the intercom.

The restaurant must not have been busy because his food arrived promptly and he buzzed the driver up, paying him and giving a generous tip before closing the door and settling down with his meal and a show for background noise.

His thoughts shifted to you and what you might be having for dinner. Were you eating alone? Were you watching TV? Had you gone on a date? That last thought almost soured his mood but he forced the thought from his mind and dug his phone out of his pocket.

He had a handful of texts from an unknown number and opened the messages. 

xxx-xxxx-xxxx: hey. it’s Y/N (: I’d love to get dinner with you. Just say the time and place xxx-xxxx-xxxx: i was on my break but i have to go back now and won’t be able to check my phone  xxx-xxxx-xxxx: just let me know! xxx-xxxx-xxxx: hey i just got off and i’m heading home.  xxx-xxxx-xxxx: i’m still interested in getting dinner with you sometime

Seonghwa smiled to himself reading your texts before he promptly saved your number to his phone and shot you a few texts back.

Seonghwa: hey sorry I didn’t get back to you sooner. I just sat down to eat dinner. It was a busy day at the shop Seonghwa: if you’re still interested, i’d love to get dinner some time this week Seonghwa: does this Saturday work for you?

He set his phone aside and resumed eating only for his screen to light up with a new text from you. ‘She responded so fast?’ he thought. ‘Is she eager?’ Or perhaps, like him, she was desperate. Not that he would judge. He would never think of you in a bad way. He knew he was desperate, maybe even pathetic at times, but you? Not you. You were nothing like him.

Y/N: saturday sounds perfect (: what time?

He typed a quick response, trying not to get overly excited by the fact that you wanted to see him too. ‘It’s not that serious,’ he told himself. ‘Down boy.’

Seonghwa: how about 7? I know this Italian place not far from my apartment

He held his phone in his hand, food all but forgotten as he waited for your response which came just as quickly as it had before.

Y/N: sounds perfect! Send me the address and I’ll meet you there

Seonghwa smiled to himself as he typed in the restaurant name and address for you to save before he set his phone down and looked at his forgotten meal, cursing silently as he picked up his utensil and continued eating.

He had a date with you on Saturday at seven pm and he was going to need to be on his best behavior.

After eating, he cleaned up and headed to the bathroom to take a shower. Since the sweeping incident, he hadn’t been able to calm down and decided it would be best if he just relieved himself in the shower.

It had come down to this plenty of times before, fantasizing about you while he was at work only to have to come home and jerk off so he could settle down and go to sleep. It was like second nature at this point. He had a few fantasies he could relive in moments like these, letting out a sigh as the hot water beat down on him, running down his body as he stood under the stream.

He pushed his hair out of his face, keeping his eyes shut as he let his hands rest on the back of his neck. Taking a deep breath, he let one of his hands wander, sliding down his chest, moving slowly further and further down until the tips of his fingers brushed over his pubic region, stopping to take a deep breath.

Behind his eyelids, he imagined your face, your sweet smile when he would flirt with you, the way you looked away clearly flustered by his attention. The images in his mind shifted to you standing in his kitchen; it wasn’t entirely uncommon for his fantasies to start off with doing something domestic like cooking.

He let out a sigh as his fingers wrapped around the base of his cock. In his mind, he had you bent over the counter, panties around your ankles as he guided the tip of his cock to your soaking entrance. 

Slowly Seonghwa’s hand moved, stroking himself as he imagined it was your cunt instead that was cripping him tightly. He could almost hear your whimpers as he imagined he was thrusting into your warm, velvety walls instead of into his fist.

“Fuck,” he hissed, chest rising and falling with labored breaths as he continued to stroke himself, squeezing the base of his cock like he imagined your cunt would as you started to spasm around him. A few more strokes and he let out a stifled moan as he came, ropes of white hitting the shower tile. 

He took a few moments to regain his composure before spraying down the tiles, washing away the shame of fantasizing about you. He always felt guilty following this sessions in the shower or in his bed as he imagined fucking you or your mouth but the shame would ebb away and the desire to have you, to corrupt you, would return in full force.

As he continued with the routine of his shower, he wondered what you looked like when you came. Did your eyes roll back as your lips parted in a silent moan?

Did you cry out, tears in the corner of your eyes as you came? He wanted nothing more than to find out, but he had to remind himself to take it slow. He didn’t want to scare you.

‘Baby steps.’

Once he was cleaned, dried, and dressed in his pajamas, Seonghwa entered the den, shutting the doors behind him and moving to set his phone on the wireless charger. He noticed he had another text from you.

Y/N: goodnight Seonghwa (:

He smiled as he sent a text back before putting his phone on Do Not Disturb and set it on the charger. He turned off the light and got into bed, thankfully drifting off to sleep quickly.

As quickly as sleep came, the dreams followed and the next morning, Seonghwa woke up with a raging hard-on and a new fantasy involving the cute barista from his favorite cafe.

After taking a quick shower to relieve himself, Seonghwa got dressed and headed out of the apartment, making his way down the stairs when he checked his pocket to find he was missing his phone. “Damn it,” he cursed softly and headed back up, letting himself into his apartment and grabbing his phone from where he left it in his room.

He checked the screen to see if it was charged and found a few message notifications. He opened the device and smiled as he read the texts from you.

Y/N: good morning Seonghwa Y/N: i hope you slept well! (: Y/N: i can’t wait to see you in the cafe this morning

Seonghwa chuckled, pocketing the phone and headed back out to start making his way to the town square. The whole walk there, he contemplated going to another cafe but felt that might be a little mean. Maybe he just wanted you to long for his presence the way he longed for yours.

The scene in the cafe was the opposite of the previous morning and you were currently camped out by the register, ringing up an order for a small elderly woman. When she paid and stepped aside it was Seonghwa’s turn and he was instantly glad he decided not to visit another cafe.

The smile that spread across your lips and reached to your eyes was even more radiant than any smile he’d seen before. “Good morning,” you said breathlessly and Seonghwa knew it the way you said it was more than a standard employee greeting a customer.

There was a sparkle in your eyes he’d never seen before. Almost a yearning, like you were excited to see him. ‘Cute,’ he told himself as he glanced up at the menu. As if he even needed to. 

“The usual?” you asked before he could start order and he smiled at your eagerness to serve him.

Before he could stop it, his mind wandered and he wondered if you were this eager to please in other areas. ‘Don’t do this. Not right now,’ he told himself. He swallowed thickly and nodded. “Yes please,” he replied, feeling relieved when you looked down to punch in his order.

You told him his total, pressing the button for the card reader yet again, same routine as the day before and he paid by tapping his card against the reader. Once it beeped, you printed off the receipt and set it on a stack after he refused it. You opened the case to get his muffin, a banana nut one, from the second shelf, put it in a paper bag, and handed it to him before getting started on his coffee.

Seonghwa normally busied himself with his phone while you worked but this time, he didn’t look away. Instead he allowed his eyes to wander, taking in your backside. He was eternally grateful the cafe didn’t force you to wear some ugly uniform. 

You wore a knee length cream colored dress with a white lace trim peeking out from under the hem. The dress was fitted at the waist, showing off your curves as you worked. The sleeves were short and there was a collared v-neck. The dark brown apron you wore complimented the dress, offering some contrast.

Seonghwa didn’t often take in what you were wearing, but the dress was really pretty on you. He wondered if you always wore clothes like this to work or if you had dressed up for him.

You finished his coffee, placing a lid on it and then sliding the cup into a sleeve before picking up a marker and starting to write on it. He saw you sneak a couple of stickers onto the sleeve before walking over to the pick up counter and set his coffee down. 

“One caramel macchiato with white chocolate sauce,” you said softly, almost shyly as he stepped forward to take it. 

“Thank you,” he said softly and smiled as you adjusted the ties of your apron that most certainly didn’t need adjusting. “See you later,” Seonghwa said softly, sending you a wink and making his way towards the door, pushing it open with his back and stepping out into the square.

You sighed and watched Seonghwa walk out of the door, crossing the square to the floral shop and watched as he opened the door. “What are you looking at?” Lin asked in your ear and you flinched, turning your gaze away from the windows, grabbing a towel and starting to wipe the counters.

“N-nothing,” you stammered but Lin already saw everything. 

“Isn’t that the florist?” they asked. You shrugged, falling silent as you scrubbed at a stubborn spot on the counter. 

“He’s pretty handsome,” Lin added as you pretended to be busy.

“Who’s pretty handsome?” a voice asked and you both turned to see Addie standing by the espresso machine, arms crossed as she leaned against the counter. “The florist,” Lin answered before you could stop them. Addie raised an eyebrow, glancing out the cafe windows over at the flower shop before looking back at you.

“What about him?”

“Y/N was sighing and watching him walk away,” Lin said, smirking at you as your cheeks burned and you looked away. 

“Sighing?” Addie asked, glancing at you. “Oh no, is Y/N in love?” she asked, a slight teasing tone in her voice. 

You rolled your eyes, setting the rag under the counter and started to walk away.

“I hate you guys,” you muttered, but you in fact did not hate them. A fact they were well aware of.

Throughout your shift, you sent texts to Seonghwa and he replied when he could. You could see people going in and out of the shop all day, some leaving with large bouquets and others with small ones or single flowers. Business was clearly booming, or was it blooming?

While you were waiting for your shift to end, you decided to pull up the restaurant Seonghwa had suggested, something you should have done yesterday when he first brought it up but it slipped your mind. He had mentioned it was an Italian place and the menu looked good.

As the day wore on, you were getting more and more excited for your date with the handsome florist.

Saturday, for you, could not come fast enough.

——————————————————

For Seonghwa, Saturday came much too fast and he wasn’t sure if he could handle it. The fantasies starring you had increased in frequency and he was finding it harder (no pun intended) to not pop a boner at the mere thought of you. He needed to learn to control himself. 

He stood in front of his mirror, adjusting the cuff of his black shirt as he looked over his appearance, seeing if anything was out of place. He took a deep breath and gave his reflection a nod before moving to grab his coat, sliding it on. From the counter, he retrieved his keys, wallet, and phone, pocketing the items as he walked over to the door, slipping on his shoes, and let himself out into the hall.

The ride in the small old elevator down to the main floor took a few minutes from his apartment on the top floor and soon he was walking through the empty lobby, footsteps echoing against the walls as he crossed the tile floor to the front door.

The walk to the restaurant wasn’t a long one and he hoped it wasn’t too far for you either. He didn’t know exactly where you lived, he just knew you always turned left at the main road when walking home and he always went right.

The restaurant had opened up recently in a newly renovated building of connected shops. Seonghwa had seen it in passing a couple times and now that the opportunity to go on a date had presented itself, he figured it would be the perfect time to check it out, and who better to experience it with than the person who occupied almost all his thoughts.

Seonghwa arrived after a brisk walk, pulling the door open and then holding it for two people exiting. He stepped inside, approaching the host stand where a young woman with shoulder length brown hair wearing a plain black tee, black slacks stood.

She smiled up at him as he approached.

“Hi, just one?” she asked, grabbing a menu. 

“Uh, two actually. I have a reservation,” Seonghwa answered. 

She smiled, setting the menu down and opening the book. “Name?” she asked, picking up a black pen and scanning the sheet.

“Park,” he answered, waiting for her to find his name. 

“You’re a little early,” she noted, checking the time. “I can mark you down and when your table opens up, I can send you a text,” she offered, looking up. 

“I think I’ll just sit at the bar,” he said, watching as he scribbled something down on the page. 

“Alright,” she said, smiling as she clicked the pen. “I’ll let you know when a table opens up.”

Seonghwa thanked her and made his way over to the bar, catching the bartender’s attention as he took a seat. The bartender, a man who seemed to be around his age, set a napkin in front of him. “What can I get you?” he asked. Seonghwa glanced at the glass bottles that lined a shelf behind him.

“Could I get a whiskey, neat?” he asked, looking back at the bartender who nodded and turned to open the case with the chilled glasses. Seonghwa took the opportunity to shrug out of his coat and look around as he unbuttoned his sleeve cuffs.

He had expected the restaurant to have a more modern feel but instead of a clean and sterile environment, the textured wallpaper was a cream colored, contrasting with the dark warm wood floors and accents. The tables were all round, covered in white tablecloth. The larger tables were in the middle with white cushioned chairs to accommodate 6 people. Along the windowed walls were smaller tables for two to three people.

Seonghwa turned back as the bartender returned, setting his drink in front of him. Seonghwa thanked him and pulled his wallet out to pay but the bartender declined. “First one’s on the house,” he said with a smile and walked away to go about his duties.

Seonghwa picked up the glass, swirling the amber-colored liquid before raising the glass to his lips and tilting his head back. The burn of the alcohol brought him out of his own swirling thoughts and he let out a small sigh as he set the glass down and waited, hoping you were on your way.

You glanced at your reflection for what felt like the millionth time since putting on your dress.

You’d opted for a white fitted one, which was a bold choice given that you were going to an Italian restaurant. You had gone back and forth on what to wear, trying to decide between a black dress and the white one you were currently sporting.

You checked the time and cursed. If you wanted to get to the restaurant on time, you needed to leave now. Rushing through your apartment, you grabbed your small clutch, putting your wallet, phone, and lip gloss into it and heading for the door where you slipped into your heels, a simple black heel with red bottoms. They had been a gift from your parents upon finishing school and you saved them for special occasions.

Once your coat was on, you headed out of your apartment, locking the door and heading down the stairs and out the front door.

You made the short walk to the bus station, opting to take the bus since you were wearing heels. The restaurant was only down the road from your building but you’d rather not kill your feet and thankfully, the bus showed up only moments later.

You boarded, pulling out your transport card and scanning it before picking a seat behind the driver and keeping your eyes down. You didn’t often take the bus but when you did, you always felt like a million eyes were on you. Of course this wasn’t true, no one was even paying any attention to you.

You really needed to stop reading and listening to r/no sleep and r/lets not meet stories.

The ride to the restaurant was uneventful and as the bus pulled up to the nearest stop, you stood up, briefly adjusting the hem of your dress and thanking the driver before heading for the steps, descending them carefully until your feet met the pavement.

The stop wasn’t too far from the restaurant but you still needed to walk to make it there. You felt mildly subconscious about the people you passed, but you knew that was your anxiety speaking, assuming people were looking at you like you were some kind of main character in a story.

‘This isn’t wattpad, Y/N,’ you told yourself. ‘No one is even looking at you. Wait, no, that’s not true. That guy just looked.’

You offered a polite smile at the man you passed as he looked you up and down and you instantly regretted everything you’d ever done in your life. ‘Great, he probably thinks you’re some kind of streetwalker. Not that there’s anything wrong with prostitution—’

‘Oh shut up,’ another voice told you in the back of your mind.

You looked up as you approached the restaurant and opened the door, stepping into the warm, cozy setting, a low hum as people chatted at low volume over their meals, sharing wine, appetizers, and no doubt gossip. You looked around briefly, taking in the cream-colored wallpaper, dark warm wood floors, and round white cloth covered tables.

The hostess looked up at you, smiling. She was cute and short, her chocolate brown hair cut into a shoulder-length bob. She wore a black tee shirt with cap sleeves and black slacks. She smiled up at you as you pulled your phone out to check to see if Seonghwa had texted you.

“Can I help you?” the hostess asked, drawing your attention away from your screen that had no missed notifications. 

“I’m supposed to be meeting someone,” you explained as you moved closer to the host stand to allow people to pass you.

“Did you have a reservation?” the hostess asked. You noticed a black rectangular name tag with gold lettering that read her name was Jess. 

“Uh, I’m not sure, actually,” you said. “I have a date and he didn’t tell me if he made a reservation. Could I look around and see if he’s here already?” 

Jess smiled and nodded, returning her attention to the guest book in front of her as your eyes swept the room. It wasn’t large but it was certainly cozy. Three clear glass vases of different heights sat in the middle of each table with floating tealights. The overhead lighting was recessed into the ceiling and dimmed to create a more warm and inviting atmosphere.

Your eyes swept over the patrons until you reached the bar and your heart skipped a beat.

‘He’s here. He’s actually here.’

You noticed Seonghwa sitting at the bar, his jacket slung over the back of his stool as he nursed a class of what you could assume was whiskey based on the color. You turned to Jess. “I found him,” you announced softly. “He’s at the bar.”

Jess looked up and followed your line of sight before smiling. “Ahh, him,” she said, glancing at the guest book. “Your table should be ready in a few minutes,” she added, looking back up at you. 

“Thank you,” you said before making your way over to the bar, heart hammering in your chest with each stride.

Seonghwa had certainly dressed up, making you glad you had as well.  Most of the patrons in the restaurant had dressed up and you felt like you didn’t stand out too much. You cleared your throat as you stopped beside Seonghwa and he looked up.

His face lit up as he took in your form. “You made it,” he said as you set your bag on the bar and climbed up into the stool next to him. “What’re you drinking?” he asked. You glanced at the bar and took notice of all the alcohol bottles. 

“Oh it’s fine,” you finally said. “I don’t really drink,” you added.

Seonghwa smiled and nodded. “Well, if you’d like a non-alcoholic cocktail, order whatever you’d like,” he said as he lifted his glass, downing the rest of his drink. As he set the glass down and nodded to the bartender, you decided maybe one drink wouldn’t be so bad. 

If anything, it might help you loosen up. Your shoulders felt tense and you knew it was because you were nervous. You were here, at this upscale Italian restaurant, with quite possibly the most attractive man you’d ever laid your eyes on. For some reason, he’d asked you out. 

“Actually,” you started as the bartender set a new drink in front of your date. Seonghwa looked up to meet your gaze.

“Maybe a glass of wine,” you suggested. Seonghwa looked up at the bartender. 

“What options do you have?” he asked. 

“Something red and semi-sweet,” you added. The bartender nodded and moved to get your glass. 

“You like semi-sweet reds?” Seonghwa asked, his lips pulled into an uneven smirk.

You nodded. “Yeah, I like a lot of dolce wines,” you admitted. “I don’t drink often, but when I do, it’s usually something like Roscato — rosso dolce,” you added. Seonghwa chuckled under his breath as he picked up his drink and took a sip. The bartender returned with your glass of wine and set it in front of you.

“Did I say something funny?” you asked, pulling the glass of wine closer. Seonghwa shook his head.

“No, not funny,” he explained. “It’s just a coincidence. A friend of mine asked me for the name of a wine we tried at a restaurant on my last trip to visit him and it was Roscato,” he continued, looking up to meet your gaze. “Rosso dolce,” he added.

Your lips parted and you let out a short, soft laugh. “Oh,” you replied as you raised your glass.

“That is a coincidence.”

An hour later, you were sitting at a small table in the corner by the last window, having shared some appetizer whose name you couldn’t pronounce and an empty bowl of spaghetti aglio e olio sitting before you as Seonghwa looked at the dessert menu. “Do you want to try the tiramisu?” Seonghwa asked as you took a sip of your third glass of wine.

“Do you want to share it?” you offered. 

Seonghwa glanced up at you, an amused look in his eye, like some unspoken joke that only he seemed to be privy to. “Sure,” he finally answered, looking back down at the menu and allowing you to breathe easier.

The server finally returned and Seonghwa asked for a tiramisu to split as you finished your glass.

“Would you like more wine, miss?” the server asked and you contemplated for a moment and then nodded. 

Before the server could walk away, Seonghwa stopped him. “Could you bring another glass and the rest of the bottle, please?” he asked. The server nodded and walked away to put in your order.

You stared at him as he took a sip of his water. “The whole bottle?” you asked, biting back the urge to laugh. 

Seonghwa shrugged. “I’m sure there’s only a couple more glasses left in that bottle anyway,” he said, the tone of his voice teasing.

“So,” you started, catching Seonghwa’s attention. “Flowers?” you asked.

He smiled, chuckling light as he shook his head.

“Don’t tell me you think it’s weird,” he said softly and your smile faded.

“What?” you asked softly. “No. I think it’s great actually.”

Seonghwa looked up to meet your gaze. “It’s refreshing to meet a guy who’s into flowers. Not a lot of guys know the difference between the meaning of a red rose and a yellow one,” you added, smiling when Seonghwa stifled a laugh.

“Have you had a guy buy you yellow roses?” he asked incredulously. You nodded and he went into another fit of giggles. “Yellow roses… my god.”

When his laughter had subsided, he cleared his throat. “I’ve always loved flowers,” he explained.

“My parents loved gardening,” he continued. “It was a normal part of my childhood. I learned about caring for and growing flowers and the language of flowers at a young age. I’ve always been surrounded by gardening.”

You leaned forward, resting your chin in your palm as he spoke, a smile on your lips.

“When I was a teenager, I actually wanted to be an athlete,” he added, absentmindedly playing with the rim of his empty whiskey glass. “I fell in love with volleyball and wanted to pursue it in college. I actually even started pursuing volleyball at the collegiate level,” he continued.

A smile crossed his face as he reminisced. “I met some of my best friends playing volleyball,” he added.

His smile fell slightly, no doubt a painful memory coming to the forefront of his mind.

“And then my grandmother died.”

Your smile fell and you felt your heart tug. You reached across the table with your free hand, placing it over his. “I’m sorry,” you said softly. Seonghwa smiled, moving his hand under yours to take your hand in his. 

“It’s been a long time,” he started. “But thank you.”

He held your hand as he continued his story.

“Her death made me rediscover a passion and appreciation for flowers,” he continued. “We had the most beautiful arrangements at her funeral. It made me think ‘I could do that. I could make floral arrangements.’ So, I did.”

“I went back to school, changed my major, and started taking flower arranging classes. I got my degree in business administration and started arranging flowers in my parents’ house until I had saved enough to purchase a store front.”

You watched him speak, a certain fondness in your heart as he talked so earnestly. “I also chose to move from the city and I found this place while looking, falling in love with the small town atmosphere. I love being able to walk to everything like I did in the city but there aren’t as many people here,” he added.

“I’ve been here and had my shop for four years now and I wouldn’t change a single thing about my life,” he finished, looking up at you with a smile on his face. 

You opened your mouth to respond but the server returned at that moment, setting a single slice of tiramisu down before he set down another wine glass and the opened bottle of wine. “Anything else I can get you?” he asked, looking between the two of you as Seonghwa lifted the bottle. 

“No, thank you,” Seonghwa answered, glancing at you as he started to pour some wine into the new glass with a wink.

The server took that as his cue to leave, allowing Seonghwa to sit up straight and pour wine into your glass. You thanked him and looked down at the dessert. “Have you ever had tiramisu?” Seonghwa asked as he picked up his fork. You shook your head.

“Well, I’ve had those store made ones, nothing like this though,” you replied, picking up your own dessert fork. 

“Ladies first,” Seonghwa said, gesturing to the cake. 

You glanced at it and back to him. “No, it’s okay, you can have the first bite,” you offered. Seonghwa chuckled lightly, taking his fork and slicing off a corner of the cake.

He brought it up and moved the fork towards you. “I insist,” he said softly. Your cheeks grew warm at the show of affection. You’d never been on a date where someone fed you and it felt exceedingly intimate.

And you liked it.

You parted your lips, allowing Seonghwa to guide the fork into your mouth. You’d had tiramisu before but this was unlike anything you’d had. It tasted like heaven. You swallowed, acutely aware of Seonghwa’s gaze on your face.

“It’s good,” you said softly. 

Seonghwa’s eyes darted down to your lips before he reached up with his free hand, thumb brushing over your bottom lip. “You had some cream,” he muttered, bringing his hand to his mouth and licking off the cream. The cream that had been on your lip.

You were suddenly overcome with the urge to smear cream all over your lips if it meant he would clean it off with his tongue.

‘Whoa,’ you thought to yourself as you took another bite of cake with your own fork. ‘Where did that come from?’ 

“Can I ask you something?” you said suddenly, looking up to meet Seonghwa’s curious gaze.

“Of course,” he said, licking his lips and taking a sip of his wine.

“Do you have a favorite flower?” you asked.

Seonghwa hesitated as he contemplated his answer before smiling, a soft chuckle escaping him.

“White lilies,” he answered. You felt your lips pull into a smile.

“White lilies?” you asked as you took another bite of the tiramisu. Seonghwa nodded, watching as you licked your lips. “Why?”

He set his fork down and leaned forward, resting his hand on his knuckles, fixing you with a knowing smirk only he seemed to be the only one in the know.

“I think white lilies are pretty. Lilies in general are very beautiful flowers. The splayed open petals, the way they curl back and the various colors. Tiger lilies are also very beautiful but there’s just something about the white ones,” he explained.

You took another bite. “What do white lilies mean,” you asked suddenly, looking up at him, “in the language of flowers?” 

Seonghwa fixed you with a peculiar look. His expression hardened slightly and you feared for a moment that you’d upset him but as quickly as his expression changed, it shifted again.

“Purity and chastity,” Seonghwa answered. Your cheeks grew warm under the gaze he was giving you. Something had snapped in him and the look he was giving you now was sending chills up your spine, a surge of arousal pulsing through your body and you had to physically force yourself to look away.

‘Purity and chastity, huh?’

Between the two of you, the cake vanished in no time and you polished off the bottle of wine not long after with small talk about the food, the setting, and work.

“So,” you said as you stepped out onto the sidewalk, Seonghwa following. You tied your coat closed and looked down the street towards the bus stop. “Wait,” you said, checking the time. ‘Oh. Oh no.’

“Shit,” you hissed, feeling your heart sink. 

“What?” Seonghwa asked. 

“I missed the last bus,” you said, mentally facepalming yourself for being so absentminded. 

“I could walk you,” Seonghwa offered. 

You smiled up at him. “It’s not that,” you explained, glancing down at your feet.

Seonghwa followed your line of sight and noticed the shoes. “Oh,” he said softly before looking around.

“Well, we could walk,” he suggested as he slipped his hands into his coat pocket. “And if your feet start to hurt, I could always carry you,” he added with a smile. You let out a laugh and looked down the street towards your place.

“Okay,” you said softly. Seonghwa offered his arm, keeping his hand in his pocket and you took the offer, slipping your hand between his arm and side and started to walk with him.

“I didn’t say it sooner,” he started as you walked, the sounds behind you starting to die down as you walked away from the line of shops. “But you look gorgeous.” 

Your cheeks started to heat up at his compliment and you nibbled on your bottom lip. “Thank you,” you said softly.

Silence fell over the two of you as you walked down the street, but it was a comfortable silence. You wondered what he was thinking and where things would go from here. Would he walk you to your door, kiss you goodnight? Would he want to come in? Did you want him to come in?

Your thoughts were interrupted by Seonghwa’s voice.

“How’re your feet doing?” he asked, his tone light.

You smiled, glancing up at him. “They’re okay,” you replied. 

“Are you sure?” he asked, slowing to a stop.

“I could still carry you.”

You laughed softly, lightly hitting his arm and continued walking. “Actually,” you said, stopping and letting go of his arm to lean down and carefully remove your shoes. “I’ll just go barefoot.”

Seonghwa chuckled as you collected your shoes and stood upright. Seonghwa held out his hand and your heart skipped a beat. “Let me carry them for you,” he said. You were about to protest but he took them anyway before offering his arm again.

You thanked him softly and the two of you continued walking. “Better?” he asked, looking down at you. You nodded, the cool pavement felt good against your feet that were starting to ache and burn from wearing the pumps. 

“Much,” you replied.

The walk didn’t take too long and soon, you were climbing the steps to your apartment building.

You turned to Seonghwa and smiled, taking back your shoes. “Thank you,” you said, carefully putting your shoes back on. Seonghwa smiled at you, hands tucked into his pockets. Silence filled the space between you before you spoke, apparently at the same time as Seonghwa.

“Do you want to come up?”

“I should probably get going.”

You felt your heart sink slightly. ‘Oh.’

“I’d love to,” Seonghwa started. “But I have a lot of stuff to get done tomorrow.”

You nodded, watching as his eyes dipped to look at your lips and back up. ‘Yes. Please just kiss me.’

You started to lean in only for Seonghwa to clear his throat. “I’ll wait for you to go in.”

‘...what?’

“O-okay,” you said softly, turning to put the code to your building in. Once the door was opened, you turned to Seonghwa. “Are you sure you don’t want to come up?” you asked softly. 

Seonghwa smiled. “Another time,” he said, and it sounded like a promise.

That seemed to calm your nerves, but you were still put off that he didn’t even want to kiss you goodnight. This was the first time a man hadn’t tried to get himself invited to your apartment.

“Well,” you hesitated. “Goodnight?”

Seonghwa nodded, a smile still on his lips. “Goodnight, Y/N.”

You made your way inside and up the steps to your door, unlocking and letting yourself in. As you removed your coat and shoes, you felt as if in a daze. You walked over to the kitchen to get a glass of water, chugging half of it as you stared at the wall before turning to face the rest of your apartment, holding the half empty glass to your chest as the realization dawned on you.

“What the fuck?”

Seonghwa arrived home and immediately hopped into the shower to relieve the erection he’d been sporting for the last two hours since you walked into the restaurant. He wondered if you knew the effect you had on him. Had you worn the white, form fitting dress on purpose?

If so, why? It was like you were unknowingly torturing him.

The way the dress hugged your curves, the hem reaching to the middle of your thighs. The sweetheart neckline accentuating your bust, showing off your collar. Multiple times Seonghwa had fought the urge to drag you to the bathroom and bend you over the sink, eager to stuff you full of his painfully hard cock.

He let out a hiss, dropping his head as his hand moved over his cock quickly, imagining you kneeling in front of him in that white dress. “Fuck,” he cursed, his orgasm washing over him under the hot stream of water as he imagined releasing on your chest instead of on the shower wall.

He was growing tired of this. Coming home almost every day after interacting with you to relieve himself in the shower just so he could go about the rest of his evening. He was going to have to do something about it eventually. Whether that be finally sleeping with you or finding release elsewhere, he couldn’t fully satisfy his urges with masturbation alone anymore.

He quickly cleaned off the shower wall and himself before drying off and getting ready for bed.

As he lay in the sheets, he cursed himself for not taking your offer to go up to your place but he knew if he had, it might have been too much for you and he refused to do anything that would frighten you. No, if he was going to sleep with you, he was going to need to take it slowly.

You deserved much more than that.

Sleep didn’t come easily to him that night and he continued to toss and turn throughout the night until he finally settled into restless slumber.

The next morning, he had a plethora of chores to get done, trying to keep himself occupied as he got through them one at a time.

Each time your face invaded his thoughts, he cursed himself for saying no but ultimately he knew it was the right thing to do. Regardless of how much he wanted you, he wouldn’t give that easily into his primal desires. No, he had to do this the right way.

And he would.

——————————————————

Work for Seonghwa had gotten hectic over the next few days, booking events and preparing for a large wedding he’d booked a few months prior. He’d spent a lot of free time in the shop, cultivating the white flowers he had in stock and had been growing specifically for the wedding.

It was tedious work that kept his hands busy but his mind still wandered.

He hadn’t been in the cafe as often as before and he felt bad about that, hoping you weren’t taking it as a sign he wasn’t interested. He always made sure to let you know his interest was still there when he did visit and he couldn’t help but enjoy the way your face lit up every time you found him standing at your counter.

The innocence in your expression was the reason he was distancing himself but at the same time, it was what drew him in. The need to corrupt you and mold you to his fantasies. He knew it was wrong. You weren’t some art medium to bend and shape. You were a person with your own feelings and interests. He knew that and that’s why he had to be good.

He had to behave. 

For the fifth time that morning since visiting the cafe, he shoved thoughts of you aside as he worked, pruning and clipping. He couldn’t afford to be distracted with thoughts of you right now. He needed to fucking focus and he couldn’t do that when all he could think about was you on your back —

“Enough already!” he snapped, slamming down the shears in his hand against the work table. He stepped back, running his fingers through his hair and taking a few deep breaths.

Oh, you were going to be the death of him for sure.

It had been almost two weeks since your date with Seonghwa and the aftermath was nothing short of strange. Through text he seemed perfectly normal and when he came into the cafe, he was the same as he’d ever been, flirting with you every time.

At least up until a few days leading up to where you were now.

The last couple days, his texts fell off or were short and you feared the worst.

He’d taken you on a date and hated it.

You kept replaying the date in your mind and couldn’t exactly pinpoint any moment that might have put him off. Had you done something? Said something?

As you mulled over everything, it dawned on you that whatever it was, it had to have happened after you left the restaurant. He wouldn’t have fed you like that if he wasn’t into you, right? Like, not everyone did shit like that. 

You thought maybe you taking your shoes off was what turned him off but then he offered to carry your shoes like some lead actor in a Korean drama. He wouldn’t have done that if he didn’t like you still? So from that to reaching your door, what could have happened?

You scribbled on a blank notepad as you thought over it again and again until your brain hurt and you slammed the pen on your desk. You covered your face with your hands, pressing your palms into your eyes until stars appeared behind your eyelids.

You groaned loudly and let out a frustrated growl.

“It just doesn’t make any sense!” you hissed, dropping your hands into your lap and looked down at your desk, blinking away the stars. You glanced at the clock beside you that read 12:01 am and decided to call it a night and pushed your chair back. “Fuck this,” you grumbled as you turned off the desk light and made your way to your bedroom.

You had work in the morning and you couldn’t spend any more time on this tonight.

Letting out a sigh, you looked across the small square at the flower shop. The open sign was off, indicating that the show wasn’t open which was unusual for Seonghwa. He rarely ever closed the shop and you feared that maybe he might be sick or even worse. Unfortunately, you were currently on the clock and couldn’t leave the shop. Not to mention it was busier than one person could handle so you really couldn’t leave, even for a short break to check the shop and see how Seonghwa was doing.

“Y/N?” a voice pulled you out of your thoughts. 

You turned to your co-worker, an apologetic smile on your face. “Sorry, Addie, I’m really out of it today.” Addie gave you a small smile, knowing you weren’t normally like this and for you to be distracted, something really had to be wrong.

“You know,” she said softly, approaching you as she stopped sweeping. “If something is bothering you, you know you can talk to me.” 

You offered as sincere a smile as you could muster. “Thanks, Addie,” you replied. “I’m okay though. Just lost in thought is all.”

You’d die before you told her what those thoughts were.

Sure, you were partially worried about Seonghwa but part of you was lingering on what could have happened the other day. The night after your date. The night you had expected him to come into your place but instead he left you standing on your front step with not even a kiss goodbye. You had spent part of the night wondering if you’d done something wrong. The other part of the night you had spent wondering what might have happened had Seonghwa kissed you and came in like you planned on inviting him to do.

To say you wanted him was a downright understatement. You needed him. There was just something so incredibly sexy about him. Something romantic as well, and as demonstrated by the date you shared. But under all of the sweetness, the sex appeal, there was something more dangerous and yet you couldn’t put your finger on it exactly. You just knew Seonghwa was everything and more you wanted in a man and you needed him in the worst way possible.

To distract yourself, you chose to take orders while Addie fulfilled them. Talking to the customers and ringing up their orders didn’t take much brain power but it still kept your mind from wandering, especially at work which was a dangerous combination when the object of your current fantasies was across the square in his closed shop, working diligently on a large order.

Seonghwa had been working tirelessly on this order for a wedding. It was coming up, he’d booked the order months ago as was common practice for weddings. He had centerpieces, bouquets, and other floral decorations and arrangements to make and it had been taking up most of his time since the date which allowed him the time to focus on something other than his intense primal desire to bend you over the counter of his shop and rail you into next week.

Ever since leaving you on the doorstep to your place without even a goodnight kiss, he’d been beating himself up but he knew that if he had kissed you, it would have led to more and while he did want that, god did he want that, he didn’t want to scare you away. He wanted — no — he needed you in the worst ways possible but he couldn’t scare you off like that. Not when he wanted to do things to you he only ever dreamt of and dream he did.

That night and almost every night since, he’s dreamt up different ways to take you. In his shop, in the cafe when all others have gone home for the night, in his bed, in his kitchen, on the counter, everywhere. All he could think of was you, you, you. In every position possible. On your back, on your knees, on your stomach. He wanted to corrupt you so badly that you’d never want to be with another person but him.

It invaded his every waking moment and sometimes even work couldn’t stop the fantasies.

He was a man obsessed and his obsession could scare you away and he didn’t want that. You deserved more. You deserved to be courted, properly, but goddamnit all if he didn’t want to say fuck the rules, and just do what he wanted but you were far too precious. Too pure. His white lily.

He couldn’t do that. He wouldn’t do that. Not to you.

He would do this the right way. He had to.

Seonghwa cursed as he poked his finger with yet another boutonniere pin, dropping the small bundle of flowers onto the work table and moving to clean the prick which started bleeding. These damn things would be the end of him. Why couldn’t he just use clips instead of fucking straight pins? ‘Outrageous.’ 

Once he cleaned the tip of his finger and it had stopped bleeding, he put a bandaid on it. He had twelve of these damn things to make. Who the hell has twelve groomsmen? At least the corsages were easy. Seonghwa picked up the boutonniere and started working again, cursing yet again when he stabbed himself. He groaned loudly, grateful he’d closed the shop for a few days to work on this order.

It was going to be a long night.

You called out a goodbye to your coworker as you headed out the front door. As you entered the mainly empty courtyard, you chanced a glance over at the floral shop. A single light from the back was flooding into the shop but the open sign remained flipped, as it had been all day.

‘So he is in there,’ you thought as you hiked the strap of your bag higher on your shoulder, trying not to wallow in the doubt and self-pity swirling in the pit of your stomach. Why hasn't he answered your texts? You were certain he’d seen them or at least you hoped he had. His read receipts were off so you couldn’t be exactly sure if he had seen them.

The walk home took longer than usual due to your preoccupied state. You’d almost run into someone at least three times, muttering an apology before hurrying on your way. Thankfully you made it home without further incident. Upon looking at the stoop to your front door, memories of that night came flooding back, when Seonghwa took you on what was probably the nicest date you’d ever been on only to leave you hanging at your front door.

As you climbed the steps, you fished out your keys and unlocked the door, letting yourself in. Stepping over the mail sitting on your welcome rug, you shut the door, locked it, and removed your shoes before bending down and grabbing the pile of envelopes.

You shuffled through them as you stood by the door before removing your coat, hanging it up and heading into the kitchen where you set your bag and keys on the counter and continued to look through your mail. Most of it was bills, advertisements, and a few card companies offering their services that you immediately tossed in the trash bin until a plain white envelope with a noticeable handwritten script caught your attention.

You set the rest of the mail down and looked over the one in your hands. Your name was written on the front but nothing else. No address and more importantly no return sender was listed. You hesitated, briefly remembering about mail bombs but snorted, amused at yourself for even considering a notion.

Why would someone send you a bomb?

You grabbed a knife from the nearby block and slit open the envelope, setting the knife on the counter and pulling out a few folded sheets of paper from inside. There weren't many pages, maybe just a few, but you opened them, reading the first line of the first page and felt your heart skip a beat.

Your breaths came out in ragged pants as you read through the letter, rereading a couple parts. Even though it was just words on paper, you could imagine the depth of his longing as he wrote the words. You let out a sigh of relief. He was just busy with work but he also didn’t want to scare you off, whatever that meant. 

It made you wonder just what he could possibly mean. 

‘I can be kind of intense at times.’ Intense how?

You carefully folded up the letter and placed the pages back into the envelope and set it down on the counter. “Saturday,” you whispered, checking the calendar hanging on the wall above your trash bin. That was only a few days away. Should you tell him you got his letter? Should you just show up?

You contemplated with yourself, the soft ticking of the clock on your wall punctuating the silence. You grabbed your bag, dug for your phone and pulled the device out, unlocking the screen and pulling up your message thread with Seonghwa.

You nibbled at your bottom lip, pulling it between your teeth and mulling over what to say before settling with a simple text.

You: I got your letter. I agree, I think we should talk face to face.

You pressed send before sending another one immediately after.

You: I’ll see you Saturday

You pressed send and set your phone down, breathing heavily as you stared at the screen.

The typing indicator appeared quickly and a reply came through just as fast. You peered down at the phone, reading the message Seonghwa had sent back.

Seonghwa: Saturday then 💮

When Seonghwa had dropped the unmarked letter through your mail slot the other morning, he never expected you to text him though he wasn’t complaining. At least he knew he hadn’t scared you off with the letter or with his words. He now only had to face you. He’d finished the last of the floral arrangements for the wedding last night and was currently in the van, making his way to the venue across town.

This wedding was a huge event. It was being held at an old rustic farm turned into an event venue. The roads were paved up until the turn onto the dirt road. Thankfully Seonghwa was only providing the flowers and not the containers. The venue had all of that.

Turning off the dirty farm road and onto the paved winding driveway made him breathe a little easier as he checked the time 11:41 am. He was well on time and would have from now until three to help set up and get all the arrangements in their designated vases and places.

Afterwards, he could focus on what he wanted to say to you on the drive back. 

The farmhouse came into view and Seonghwa let out a small huff. It was much prettier in person than it had been on the website. The house itself was an off white color with dark midnight blue shutters. The front door was the same dark blue with a porch wrapping around the bottom level.

The entire house was three levels. All the windows looked like the original ones and it was clear to him that someone had spent a lot of time and money to renovate this place, putting a lot of care into it. He continued up the winding driveway, noticing the white barn standing some yards from the main house. There were white and silver balloons lining the last 20 or so feet of the drive.

Seonghwa carefully pulled up beside the house and parked the van before opening the door and getting out. He saw a lot of people working, carrying tables, chairs, bundles of fabric with silk bows. Some were dressed in uniforms and some in dresses and button downs with slacks. Seonghwa looked around for someone in charge before he saw a woman carrying a clipboard and directing three people carrying a large round table.

He approached her, calling out and catching her attention. She was a shorter woman, maybe around his mother’s age. She wore a nice light pink dress suit and wore black thin framed glasses. She eyed him up and down, lifting her glasses to get a better look.

“Can I help you?” she asked, polite but clearly in a hurry. 

“I’m the florist,” Seonghwa announced. “I have the arrangements and just need to know where to go. 

The look on her face shifted from annoyed to beaming in a split second and it took all of Seonghwa’s willpower not to burst into laughter.

“Oh perfect, you’re right on time!” she exclaimed. “We’re setting the ceremony up in the house.”

Seonghwa nodded and moved to follow her so she could show him exactly where everything went. She pointed at the planters marking the end of the aisle where the bride would enter. 

“And then we have a fridge to keep the pieces for the reception fresh,” she added pointing to the kitchen area. “Do you need assistance?” she asked, turning to look up at him. 

Seonghwa nodded. “It’s just me, so any help would be greatly appreciated.” The woman, who Seonghwa assumed to be the planner, called over to two people, beckoning them over. 

“Would you please help this young man with the flowers,” she asked. The two nodded and followed Seonghwa out to the van. 

“I have everything labeled,” Seonghwa explained as he fished his keys out. “Centerpieces, boutonnieres, corsages, bouquets, and the large pieces are for the planters inside,” he continued as they reached the back of the van and he unlocked the doors.

Unloading the flowers wasn’t an arduous task especially since Seonghwa took it upon himself to label everything. It was just a matter of moving them inside and then separating the floral arrangements. “Here is the bride’s bouquet,” he said, unwrapping the plastic from the stems and turning to the planner. 

“I have twelve more,” he added, nodding towards the counter where twelve smaller bouquets lay alongside the corsages. 

“And the boutonnieres?” the planner asked as she scribbled on her clipboard. 

“All here,” Seonghwa said, gesturing to the counter. “Twelve boutonnieres with pins. Stabbed myself a fair bit making those,” he added with a chuckle. The woman did not laugh.

‘Tough crowd.’

Once everything was accounted for, Seonghwa helped set up the arrangements for the ceremony, placing the large bouquets in the planters, delivering the bouquets and corsages to the bridal suite, accepting the compliments from the bridesmaids and bride herself who was in stark contrast from the planner, extremely sweet and thankful. The last duty he had was to deliver the boutonnieres to the groomsmen and groom which was a far more lackluster affair than delivering to the bridal suite.

Once he was done, he started down the steps and over to the planner to secure the final payment. He’d agreed to take the payment in installments. First was the deposit followed by the first payment and now he needed the final payment. He cleared his throat as she finished speaking with one of the venue owners and she turned to him. “All flowers accounted for and delivered,” he said softly. The wedding planner stared at him blankly before he sighed.

“The final payment?” he said in a hushed voice. The planner’s eyes widened before she nodded. 

“Right,” she said quietly. “Of course.” 

She beckoned him to follow her and led him through the house and out one of the many side doors. Seonghwa followed her down the steps and over towards the barn where a man in a suit stood, talking to a few others.

The planner waved him over and discussed the topic of payment and the man nodded, pulling out his wallet. Seonghwa thanked him as the last installment was made and thanked the planner as they walked back towards the house. With his job done, Seonghwa got back in the van, taking a quick look behind to make sure nothing got left before backing up and making his way back to the dirt road.

He had about an hour until he got back to town and another 20 before he got to the shop. He checked the clock on the dash to see the time was now 2:30 pm. Time sure does fly. 

Now it was just him and his thoughts until then.

You glanced at your watch. It was 4:07 pm and Seonghwa was nowhere to be found. It was only seven minutes past four so you weren’t going to just turn around and go home. You’d give him another few minutes before you called it.

He had said any time after four and it was after four. You pulled out your phone to see if he’d called and you maybe missed it but there was nothing. No calls, no texts except the one from the other day. The day you’d gotten the letter.

Seonghwa: Saturday then 💮

You sighed as a breeze blew through the square, pulling your coat tighter around your body. ‘Come on, Seonghwa,’ you thought as you looked around. You glanced down, inspecting your outfit as a leaf landed on your knee, clinging to the material of your stocking.

It had been unseasonably cold for spring and all leaves and flowers that have been trying to grow have had a hard time braving the elements as winter tried to hold on. New green leaves quickly withered and died, the temperatures not staying warm long enough to nurture the growth.

Cherry blossoms hadn’t even sprouted due to the cooler temperatures and rainy weather. Spring was always among your favorite times of the year but sometimes, it just didn’t feel like spring and felt more like autumn or even winter at times.

You were startled out of your thoughts by the sound of the door next to where you were sitting opened, the bell ringing and making you jump and turn to find Seonghwa looking at you with as much surprise as you felt. You had expected him to come to the front door, not from inside the store. 

“Sorry,” he said immediately as you stood up, smoothing down your skirt. “Got held up by a sheep jam of all things,” he added with a smirk before noticing your cold-tinged face, his smile immediately falling. “Oh, have you been waiting long?” 

You shook your head. “No,” you said breathlessly. 

‘Liar. It’s been almost 30 minutes.’ 

Seonghwa checked his watch and then looked up and smiled at you. 

“Here,” he said softly, gesturing for you to enter.

You crossed the threshold, the warmth of the shop offering you sanctuary from the plummeting temperatures. Seonghwa shut the door, turning the lock in place before turning to look at you. “So you, uh, got my letter?” he asked as he led the way through the shop. 

“Yeah,” you murmured, following him into the backroom of the shop. You’d never seen this part of his shop before and it was like something out of a romance movie.

The room was rectangular with a short wall against the shop. The walls were lined with tiered planter boxes, built into the wooden wall, an array of flowers growing in each box, various colors and species. The back wall faced the forested area behind the shops. Glass windows dominated the wall allowing in as much natural light as possible.

In the middle of the room stood a butcher block work table with various tools for cutting, pruning, gardening, and what you assumed was flower arranging. The wall that the room shared with the main shop room had built-in-storage drawers under another flat wooden surface with various fertilizers, soil bags, and gardening solutions.

Hanging up next to the work table by the doorway was a garden hose, coiled and hanging neatly on its hanger, one end connected to a spigot and the other with a hose attachment. Seonghwa walked over to the work table in the center of the room and started cleaning up.

“I had some last minute adjustments to make before I delivered the order for the wedding,” he explained as he used a small hand brush to sweep any dirt, petals, and other debris off the table and onto the floor. 

“I didn’t have a chance to clean up before I left, so I just want to get this swept up and then we can talk, if that’s okay?” he asked, glancing up at you as you removed your coat and hung it along with your bag up by the door next to his.

“I don’t mind,” you said as you grabbed a broom and walked over. “As long as you let me help you.”

Seonghwa gave you a soft smile and nodded, silently thanking you as you started to sweep up, collecting all the dirt, petals, leaves, and other debris from around the room while he gathered his tools, cleaned them and put them away. You opened the back door and brushed all the debris out the back. It was all dirt, petals, leaves, and twigs, so it should go back to nature, right?

When you shut the door, Seonghwa was wiping down the wooden work table surface. You returned the broom back to its spot by the door and turned to Seonghwa, your hand lingering on the mop. “Do you need to mop as well?” Seonghwa looked up at you and shook his head.

“No,” he answered. “I do all my deep cleaning on Mondays,” he explained as he carried the rag over to a small hamper and dropped it in. 

“So,” he said, turning to you. “I guess we should talk.” 

You nodded, watching as he washed his hands at the small sink next to the built-in work table.

“You said in your letter,” you started, reaching into your bag and pulling out the envelope, not noticing the look of surprise on Seonghwa’s face. 

“You brought it with you?” he asked and you looked up as you pulled the pages out. 

“I wanted to reference it directly instead of relying on my memory,” you answered as you opened the letter and cleared your throat.

“That you wanted to clear up your emotions,” you started, glancing at the first page and then back up at Seonghwa as he turned to lean against the work table, crossing his arms over his chest. “Yet, it doesn’t really feel like it’s cleared up at all,” you said, looking back down.

“Isn’t it?” Seonghwa asked, drawing your attention back to him. “I think I made them perfectly clear, baeknari,” he said softly, using the nickname he’d taken to calling you. Glancing down quickly, you re-read through part of the first page.

“I said that I had a great time with you,” Seonghwa started when you didn’t speak again. “I also recall stating that I like you far more than you seem to think,” he added with a smirk. You swallowed thickly. “And I’m pretty sure I also said that I think you underestimate my attraction to you,” he continued.

You glanced up at him. “What do you mean by that?” you asked softly, your voice barely above a whisper. Seonghwa merely smiled. 

“Just that. It’s more than a simple attraction, my dear,” he answered. “I’m not just attracted to you.” Your heart skipped a beat in your chest. ‘More than attraction?’

“You also said you think about me more than any man would normally admit,” you said, trying to avoid the look Seonghwa was giving you. It made the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end, goosebumps erupting over your skin under your sweater despite the warmth of the greenhouse.

“I do,” Seonghwa admitted. You glanced up at him. 

“How so?” you asked, your curiosity piqued. 

Seonghwa let out a chuckle, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. “I think about you almost all the time,” he admitted, shocking you. “I think about you when I wake up. I think about you when I come to work and I see the cafe. Every time I look out the shop window and see that cafe, I think about you,” he continued.

“I think about you when I go home. I think about you when I go to bed. You occupy every thought.”

Your heart had started to race, beating erratically in your chest as he spoke.

“I think about you when I eat breakfast. And lunch. And dinner,” he continued, looking up to meet your eyes. His heated gaze sent a surge of arousal through your body. It was such a dark look. Like prey caught in the gaze of a predator. It was almost primal.

“I think about you when I’m driving; when I’m working…” he trailed off, keeping your gaze locked in his.

“When I shower.”

That seemed to do it, a fresh wave of heat coursing through your veins, arousal pooling in your panties.

“Wh-when you shower?” you asked, voice cracking slightly. Seonghwa nodded wordlessly.

“I told you,” he started. “I think about you all the time. More than could be considered normal. You shouldn’t occupy my every waking thought and yet you do. Maybe I’m obsessed, but it’s not normal to think about someone as much as I think about you.”

“Obsessed?” you whispered, drawing his attention. 

“Don’t worry,” he said, shifting his weight again, moving his hands to rest against the edge of the counter. “I know what’s acceptable and what’s not. And I would never do anything to purposely make you feel uncomfortable or unsafe.”

You glanced down at the letter in your hand, scanning the words on the sheet before looking back up. 

“You said you can’t write about the things you think about,” you started. Seonghwa clicked his tongue, standing up and walking over to take the sheet. 

“No,” he said softly. “I corrected myself and said I shouldn’t write them,” he explained. 

“I can definitely write them down,” he continued, handing the sheet back to you. He moved back over to the work table, putting space between the two of you.

“But you’d prefer to say them in person?” you added, looking back up at him. Seonghwa nodded.

“I do want to say them. I want to tell you everything I think of and everything I want to do to you.”

Your breath caught in your throat, making a small sound which Seonghwa noticed. You busied yourself with his letter, changing the page to scan the next sheet. “You said you didn’t kiss me because if you had, then you ‘wouldn’t have been able to stop’,” you read. 

“Wouldn’t have been able to stop what?”

Seonghwa tilted his head, fixing you with a peculiar look. “Myself, angel. I wouldn’t have been able to stop myself,” he answered. 

“From what?” you whispered, feeling heat rising to your cheeks. You weren’t dumb. You had an idea of what Seonghwa meant but you wanted to hear him say it.

“From following you into your house and doing everything I’ve imagined doing,” he replied, that dark look in his eyes back as he spoke. 

“And what do you imagine doing to me?” you asked softly. Seonghwa’s lips twitched, fighting a smirk before he cleared his throat.

“Would you like me to tell you,” he asked, looking down at the table and back. “Or would you like me to show you?”

You were at a crossroads. If you accepted his offer, it would probably lead to sex which you weren’t opposed to. If you declined, where would that lead? Would you leave and never speak to him again? 

You knew you wanted Seonghwa. He was kind, passionate, ambitious, generous, intelligent, witty, and insanely attractive. You wanted him so bad. So who were you to deny yourself?

Your eyes scanned the letter one last time before folding it, placing the sheets back in the envelope and sliding the letter back into your purse before crossing the room, sliding between Seonghwa and the work table before looking up to meet his gaze.

“You said you’re afraid of scaring me off,” you started. “Is that right?”

Seonghwa nodded, you noticed how he swallowed. “Why would I be scared?” you asked softly, reaching up to cup his cheek. Seonghwa leaned into your touch, lips parting as a soft sigh escaped him. Your thumb moved, brushing over his bottom lip.

“Because,” he started, his breath hot against your skin. “I can be kind of—”

“Intense?” you asked, smiling when he nodded. “What makes you think that would scare me?”

Without warning, Seonghwa’s hands found purchase on your hips, pushing you against the edge of the work table. “I’m not a very sweet or soft lover,” he murmured against your hand. “I’m rough, hard,” he continued, one hand grabbing your hand and pressing a kiss to your palm. “Unforgiving.”

You brought your free hand up to run your fingers through his hair before grabbing a fistful of his hair and tugging sharply. “And who said I am?” you asked softly, enjoying the way he moaned against your hand. He let go of your wrist, fingers skimming your neck lightly.

“You’re playing a dangerous game, Kitten,” he murmured, eyes scanning up to meet your gaze. “Keep this up and I’ll take you right here.”

You wrapped your fingers around his wrist, forcing his hand against your throat. “Do it, then,” you whispered. Seonghwa hesitated, eyes searching your face. “What did you say?” he asked, his voice quiet but clear.

“I said do it,” you repeated. “Take me, Seonghwa. I’m yours. I always was.”

The next moment, Seonghwa’s lips crashed against yours, one hand firmly on your hip, the other moving to the back of your neck, pulling you closer as his lips parted, tongue quickly slipping into your mouth, moving against yours. You whimpered against his lips, his mouth swallowing it eagerly.

“God I would love to take you home,” Seonghwa murmured against your lips, hand still on the back of your neck, holding you in place. “Lay you down in my bed and take my time with you like you deserve.” 

You felt his other hand slide down your hip to your thigh. “So why don’t you?” you asked, hands moving up his chest to hold onto his shoulders.

“Because,” he started, gripping your thigh and hiking your knee up to his waist. He guided you to lay back on the work table. 

“I’m an impatient man,” he continued, his hand sliding down the outside of your thigh to your ass. “And I told you I’m a rough, unforgiving lover.”

You felt him roll his hips into yours grinding his erection into your soaked panties, giving you some slight friction against your aching clit. “And you told me to take you right here,” he added, slowly lowering your head to the work table, his hand moving around to ghost over your throat before sliding down your chest, not giving it much attention as he continued to move it lower until he reached the hem of your sweater. 

“As cute as this is,” he murmured, pulling at your top. “It needs to come off.”

You sat up, grabbing the hem of your sweater and pulling it up over your head and dropping it on the table. Underneath you wore a simple ribbed white turtleneck top with short sleeves tucked into your skirt. Seonghwa grabbed at your shirt, leaning over to capture your lips in a heated kiss.

He pushed it up past your chest, hands cupping your breasts firmly but gently. “Take it off,” he ordered. You raised yourself up from the surface of the table to pull the shirt off, letting it fall wherever you dropped it. You were left in your skirt and a lacy lavender bralette with straps crossing over your chest. 

Seonghwa let out a sigh as he took in your form, eyes shining with lust and another emotion you couldn’t exactly place. You suddenly felt self conscious under his gaze and moved your hands to cover yourself but he stopped you, grabbing your wrists and pinning your hands down against the wood.

“Don’t you dare,” he growled. “Don’t you cover yourself. I’ve wondered for so long what kind of lingerie you wear and to see it now? Don’t you dare hide it from me.” He leaned in, pressing a tender kiss against your lips. You sighed out as he left a trail of kisses from your lips across your cheek and down the side of your neck, stopping to nip at the skin above your pulse point.

You let out a moan as his teeth grazed your skin. Even if a mark did or didn’t form, you’d still know he was there. Seonghwa continued down your neck, leaving love bites in his wake until he reached your chest. “I’d love to sit here and admire you all night in this,” he said softly, fingers skimming the delicate lace of your bralette. “But I really want to take it off,” he continued.

You ran your fingers through his hair as he nuzzled your sternum, hands sliding down to your waist. “Take it off,” you whispered. Seonghwa lifted his head to meet your gaze. He’d barely done anything to you but he looked like he was intoxicated. Drunk off touching you.

“You want me to do that, blossom?” he asked softly. “You want me to undress you?” 

You nodded shyly, heat rising to your cheeks as he reached up to stroke your cheek. His thumb brushed over your lips like yours had earlier and without prompting, you parted your lips, taking his thumb into your mouth and sucking. Seonghwa let out a groan, his free hand fumbling with the clasp on the front of your bralette and managing to undo it.

Keeping his thumb in your mouth, he pulled you to sit up, pushing the bralette off you and letting it fall onto the wooden surface of the table. You swirled your tongue around his thumb and Seonghwa pulled his hand back before cupping your jaw. “Wanna show me what else you can do with that mouth, sweetheart?” You nodded wordlessly as he helped you down from the table.

“On your knees then, Kitten.”

You slowly lowered yourself down, keeping your eyes on his face. Seonghwa ran his fingers through his hair before cupping your chin. “Have you ever done this before?” 

You nodded slowly. “Once,” you answered. “I’ll do my best though.” Seonghwa let out a groan before squeezing your chin gently.

“Open your mouth, blossom,” he ordered, moving his hands to undo his belt and pants as you kneeled there, sitting on your heels. “Tongue out,” he ordered as he moved slowly, sliding his hand into his underwear where your eyes couldn’t see. His hand moved inside his boxers at the sight of you on your knees for him.

“Come here,” he said breathlessly. You raised yourself up off your heels, moving your hands up his thighs. Seonghwa pushed his pants and underwear down just enough to pull his cock free, allowing you to see it. It was larger than you expected but it didn’t look like it would hurt to take.

The head was bulbous, tip slightly red with a bead of precum.

“Open your mouth, baby,” Seonghwa said, drawing your attention away from his cock. You opened your mouth again. “Tongue,” he added and you obliged, letting your tongue fall from your mouth to make space. “Tap my thigh once for yes and twice if it’s too much or you want to stop, okay?” he asked softly. You nodded and waited as he guided the head to your mouth, letting it rest against your tongue. 

It was salty, no doubt from the precum, as he rubbed the head against your tongue before pushing further into your mouth, inhaling sharply as his cock entered your mouth, your tongue brushing against the underside. “Breathe through your nose,” he instructed. You did as he said and once you’d taken a deep breath, Seonghwa pushed the rest of his cock in until it reached the back of your mouth, stopping just before it entered your throat.

“I’m gonna guide your head, okay?” Seonghwa asked. You tapped his thigh to let him know you were fine. Seonghwa guided your head, making you pull back before pulling you forward. He set a steady pace, making sure to stop before you gagged.

After a couple moments, you didn’t need his guidance and started moving on your own, keeping your hands on his thighs, nails raking over the material of his pants. “That’s it, kitten. Keep going,” he muttered, gently stroking your hair. “Just like that.”

You moaned, taking him as far into your mouth as you could. You noticed how his hips started to follow your mouth, shallowly thrusting. “Hold still,” he instructed, placing his hand on the back of your head. He gave you a tentative thrust, gauging your gag reflex. He gave you another, and then another, setting a steady pace of shallow thrusts.

The tip of his cock hit the back of your mouth with a lewd wet sound almost like a gag but you didn’t gag. He was testing your limits and it seemed he could hit the back of your mouth without a reaction. You closed your eyes, breathing through your nose as best as you could with each thrust into your mouth. Seonghwa let out a strained grunt and thrust, hard, forcing his cock into your throat briefly making you gag and your body react violently.

He pulled back, as you gasped, coughing. Your cheeks were stained with tears, drool running down your chin and onto your chest. In every sense of the word, you were a mess but to Seonghwa you were a vision. He carefully pulled you to your feet, guiding you back onto the table before flipping your skirt up, exposing your soiled underwear. He tsked softly, looking up at you.

“How long have you been this wet, sweetheart?” he asked, meeting your gaze.

“A while,” you whispered. Seonghwa sighed and quickly removed your panties, stuffing them into his pocket as he pulled his underwear up to cover his cock. 

“You were so good for me,” he murmured, parting your thighs to look down at your sex, arousal smeared all over your lips.

“Now I’ll be good for you,” he added. You propped yourself up to watch as he lowered his head, pressing wet, open mouth kisses along the inside of your thigh, stopping to sink his teeth into your soft skin. You let out a breathy whine as he skipped over your core, kissing up the inside of your other thigh and biting into your skin, leaving small imprints that would eventually fade.

“Give me your hand, blossom,” he said, holding his hand out, palm up. You placed your hand in his and watched curiously as he guided your hand to his head. “You might want to hold on,” he said with a smirk before dipping his head, spreading your thighs and licking slowly up your slit, pressing his tongue past your folds and finding your clit with relative ease.

Your fingers immediately curled into his hair as you felt some mild relief but as soon as Seonghwa got a taste, it was like a switch was flipped. His fingers dug into your thighs, keeping them parted as he lapped at your cunt greedily, like it was the last meal he’d ever have.

The tip of his tongue slipped into your entrance briefly before gliding back up to tease your clit. You raised your head, propping yourself up on one elbow, keeping a firm grip on his hair and let out a moan when you met his gaze. He flattened his tongue, moving his head from side to side slowly, keeping his eyes on you as he did. 

Your thighs tried to close but he held them open with a vice like grip. You could feel your orgasm building, bubbling up like carbonation in a bottle of soda that had been shaken up. But before it could explode, Seonghwa pulled back, wiping his lips and chin with the back of his hand.

“Sorry, Kitten,” he breathed, leaning over your body, leaving wet kisses up your stomach, stopping at your chest to brush his lips over one of your nipples before parting his lips and swirling his tongue around it. He sucked lightly, letting it fall from his mouth before continuing, kissing up your chest and your neck. “When you cum for me for the first time, it’s going to be around my cock,” he whispered in your ear, his hot breath making your shiver.

You heard him messing with his pants, pushing them back down and pulling his cock free.

“I don’t have any condoms here,” he muttered, lips brushing against the shell of your ear. “I don’t normally fuck pretty little baristas in the backroom of my shop,” he added, a smirk in his tone. 

“So I’m special?” you whispered, breathlessly as he pressed the head of his cock against your leaking entrance. 

“Oh baby, you’re so much more than just special,” he murmured as he rutted against you.

“Such a pretty little thing. So sweet, and not nearly as innocent as I thought,” he added as the underside of his cock rubbed against your clit. “Will you let me fuck you raw, sweetheart? Or are you too innocent for that? Have you ever been fucked raw?”

You shook your head. “No, never,” you answered. “Never been fucked raw.”

Seonghwa chuckled, his hot breath tickling your neck. “So I’m the first? You have no idea how happy that makes me. You’ll let me be the first, right? You’ll let me fuck you raw, won’t you?”

You nodded fervently, the tip of his cock bumping your clit and making you gasp. “Yes, Seonghwa, please. Take me, please. Fuck me please, please,” you pleaded. Seonghwa let out a groan as he slowed his pace, guiding the head of his cock to your hole and pushing it in slowly.

“Oh you really want this,” he commented, watching his cock disappear inside you. “Sucked my cock in so hungrily. What a greedy little cunt you have,” he murmured, sheathing himself in one fluid motion and rocking your body against the wooden table. 

“Oh fuck, Hwa!” you gasped, one hand gripping the table edge above your head, the other grabbing his shoulder. You were half naked under him and other than his pants being undone and pushed halfway down his thighs, Seonghwa was still fully dressed.

Seonghwa cupped your jaw, squishing your cheeks slightly. “What a dirty fucking mouth you have,” he growled, his hips moving, pulling back and snapping forward, thrusting into you harshly. “Open your mouth, Kitten,” you parted your lips, obeying him. Seonghwa stilled his hips for just a moment, spitting into your mouth before resuming his punishing pace.

The table creaked under you with each thrust, the sound of his skin hitting yours filling the room with the sounds of his cock plunging in and out of your wet hole. Heat spread from your cheeks to your neck and chest as your orgasm approached rapidly. 

“Are you gonna cum already, Blossom? I’ve barely even fucked you properly,” he chuckled, his tone mocking instead of sweet which you should have expected. He said he was an unforgiving lover.

You whimpered, hand moving up into his hair and gripping it tightly. “Pull my hair again baby and I’ll teach you what happens when you can’t behave,” he growled, one hand moving to your throat and pinning you down against the table. 

“What will you do?” you challenged.

Seonghwa narrowed his eyes, hips snapping against you and rocking the whole table. “Turn you over and pin you down, fuck you until you full of nothing but my cum. Would you like that, petal? You want to be fucked full of my cum until it drips down your legs like a dirty little cumslut?”

You moaned, walls fluttering around his cock as your orgasm drew nearer. “Oh, that does it for you, does it? Sweet little Y/N, my own little lily, likes being called a cumslut?” Seonghwa teased, making you moan again as his grip on your throat tightened, restricting the flow of your blood but not your oxygen.

“Likes being choked, likes it when I spit into her mouth, likes being fucked like a bitch in heat in the backroom of my flower shop, you really aren’t as innocent as you seem,” he muttered, his hips stuttering momentarily.

“Are you like this with all the guys?” he asked, tightening his grip on your throat. You whimpered, thighs trying to close as his free hand moved, thumb brushing over your clit to send you hurtling towards the edge. “Do you let all the guys have you like this?”

You shook your head, gripping his wrist as the corners of your eyes burned with unshed tears. It felt so fucking good but you were teetering on the edge, unable to full cum as his thumb stopped rubbing your clit and he alternated to giving you shallow thrusts that had you standing on the precipice.

“No!” you gasped. “No one else,” you added. “Only you. No one else has ever filled me up. You’re the first. No one else can. I’m yours!” Your words had the intended effect of Seonghwa and he resumed ramming into you, resting his forehead against yours as he muttered he was close.

“Where do you want it?” he asked quickly, hips faltering slightly. “Inside me, Seonghwa, please. Cum inside me,” you gasped. Seonghwa growled, letting go of your throat in favor of cradling your head as his thrusts grew more erratic, sloppier, his moans coming out in pitched whines until he gave you one final thrust, tipping you over the edge, your thighs shaking as your walls clenched around his cock. You clawed at his shirt, whimpering as he fucked his cum into you weakly until his hips stilled, face buried in the crook of your neck as you both basked in the aftermath of your highs.

You weren’t sure how long it took but as you came down, the realization that you were half naked on Seonghwa’s work table in the backroom of his floral shop dawned on you and you cleared your throat, licking your dry lips, and tried to get his attention.

“Seonghwa,” you whispered, your voice hoarse. He hummed in response, pressing a few short kisses to your neck. “I’m feeling kind of exposed here,” you added. 

Seonghwa lifted his head and let out a huff of air before pushing himself up. His hair was a mess, lips red and swollen from your kisses, his cheeks were pink from exertion. “Shit, let me uh…” he trailed off as he looked around. “Stay right there.”

He carefully pulled his cock free, wincing slightly as he tucked himself back in his pants and rushed over to the drawers on the inside wall. He looked through them quickly and returned with a clean cloth and carefully wiped your skin, the insides of your thighs, your sex and the edge of the table under you.

He dashed around, collecting your clothing and shook them before helping you back into your bralette, top and sweater. “Where are my panties?” you asked, looking around as Seonghwa zipped and buttoned his pants. “Oh,” he said softly, reaching into his pocket and pulling your panties out, unwading them and helping you into them.

“Just until we get you home,” he added as he redid his belt and looked up at you. He reached up, brushing your bottom lip. “Or we can go back to mine,” he offered. You smiled as he leaned in, taking your face in his hands and kissing you sweetly, in high contrast from the pounding he just gave you.

“We can also just go back to mine. It’s closer, isn’t it?” you muttered against his lips, grabbing him by the sweater. 

Seonghwa smiled into the kiss before pulling back. “Is this your way of getting me into your bed, miss?” he asked softly, thumbs grazing over your cheeks.

“Mmm,” you hummed. “Maybe.”

Seonghwa chuckled, kissing your cheeky grin. “Dare I say, it’s working,” he commented, giving you another kiss before pulling away, taking your hand and leading you away from the table and towards the door into the shop. You stopped to grab your things and followed Seonghwa to the front door where he helped you with your coat before unlocking the door and opening it. 

“After you, ma’am,” he said and you gently pushed his chest. 

“Ugh, don’t call me ma’am,” you groaned as you stepped out into the night air.

Seonghwa followed behind, shutting the door and locking it. “Oh?” he asked, pocketing his keys and leaning in to press a kiss to your cheek and then your lips. “What would you like me to call you, then?” he asked, voice muffled by your lips. 

“I like Blossom,” you said softly after a moment of contemplation.

“Or Petal,” you added. Seonghwa smiled, cupping your cheek and pulling you into yet another kiss.

“Blossom it is,” he replied before pulling away and offering his arm for you to take. You did so and followed his lead. “So your place?” he asked, looking at you as you walked. 

You nodded, smiling up at him. “I can get clean underwear,” you said with a nod.

“Or you can just not wear clothes,” Seonghwa said as you walked, making you giggle.

“Well there’s another reason I’d like to go back to my place,” you added.

“Oh?” Seonghwa asked, looking at you as you pulled him to a stop and leaned in to whisper in his ear.

“I have spreader bars at my place.”

You giggled at the surprised look on his face before letting go of his arm and continuing forward. Seonghwa quickly caught up to you, wrapping an arm around your shoulders.

“Spreader bars? As in multiple?” he hissed. “Seriously? Next you’ll tell me you have an assortment of fantasy dildos.”

You giggled again, harder and Seonghwa looked at you incredulously. 

“Guess I’m not as innocent as you thought,” you whispered.

“No,” he replied, a smirk forming on his face. “No, I guess not.”

You checked the label on the cup and read the name out loud, smiling as the customer came to get their order. The rush had just ended, the last of your customers trickling out of the door or finding empty seats to sit down and do their work or study.

“I’m gonna take my break, Y/N,” Addie said as you wiped down your counter. 

“Okay,” you called back. 

“Lin can fill in for me.” You smiled as Lin turned to look at you before they looked past you with a look of mild surprise and nodded. You turned around expecting to see a customer but were instead greeted with a singular white lily.

A smile spread across your face as you looked past the petals and saw the face of your boyfriend, the sweet, albeit kinky and sex-crazed, florist who worked across the square. “To what occasion do I owe this beautiful gift?” you asked, taking the flower from him and bringing it to your face to smell the scent.

“Occasion?” Seonghwa asked, leaning against the counter. “Do I need an occasion to bring my beautiful girlfriend a flower?” he asked, reaching across the counter to gently take your chin in his hand and caress your cheek with his thumb. 

“Girlfriend?” a voice asked, making you both turn to find Addie looking from the back room in shock.

Seonghwa chuckled softly and looked back at you. “What time do you get off?” he asked as you admired the flower. 

“In about an hour,” you hummed, looking up at him. 

“Perfect, cause see I know this really great place. The wine is amazing and the food is to die for,” he mused, taking one of your hands.

“No flirting with the employees!” Addie said though you could tell by the tone in her voice she wasn’t serious. 

“So how about it?” Seonghwa asked. “I’ll pick you up here when you get off, we can stop by your place and you can change and then we’ll go?”

You eyed him suspiciously. “Where is this place? Is it new?” you asked. You’d been to most of the restaurants in town and if something new had popped up, you were sure word would have spread. Seonghwa fought the urge to smile, cupping your cheek again.

“You could say that,” he answered. “I’ll see you in an hour,” he added, standing up straight. 

“Wait,” you called, making him stop by the door but also making a few of the patrons look up. Seonghwa calmly walked back over. “Where is this place?” you asked softly, leaning in, ignoring the looks of both your coworkers and the customers alike.

“You’ll like it,” Seonghwa said playfully. “I know the owner.”

You raised an eyebrow at this. “Why won’t you just tell me where it is?”

Seonghwa chuckled, leaning across the counter and catching you in a surprise kiss. “It’s my place,” he finally said with a laugh and stood up straight, drumming quickly on the counter before walking towards the door. “One hour,” he called and stepped out the door, letting it shut behind him.

“Since when are you seeing the florist?” Lin whispered, coming over to get a look at the lily in your hands. “Since last week,” you murmured, remembering the intense sex you had with said florist in his shop and then again the next morning and night at your place.

“You’re hiding something,” Addie said suddenly, startling you with her close proximity.

“What are you hiding?” You shook your head. “Nothing,” you said, turning away and looking out the cafe window to the floral shop across the square where Seonghwa was unlocking the door and entering the shop, shutting the door behind him.

“Nothing at all.”

©️ kwanisms 2024 | all works on this blog are protected under copyright. Do not repost, continue, or translate my works. All graphics made by me. Content and support banners made by me using cafekitsune's template.

[sturniowhore]

bsf!Chris hcs

warnings:FLUFF FLUFF FLUFF

A/N: this is my first time writing please be kind!! I hope I didn't do terrible LMAO sorry if some of the blurbs are like really long I can't stop yapping

Bsf!Chris who's always touching you in some sort of way either having an arm around your shoulders or a hand to the small of your back

You, Nick, Matt, and Chris were waiting in line to check out at a grocery store, they were going to do a blind, deaf, mute baking video but had no idea what to buy so they brought you along to help them. Nick and Matt were In front of You and Chris arguing about something stupid. You were on your phone scrolling through Instagram, Chris beside you sometimes peaking over your shoulder to look at your phone. After a few minutes Chris decided he was bored. He yawned stretching out his arms, his left arm grabbed onto your waist pulling you closer to him and his right fell to his side. You were used to Chris always holding onto you so you didn't mind in fact you leaned into his touch. "im boredddddd" Chris groaned, his left cheek was pressed against the side of your head. You hummed and ignored his antics continuing to scroll.

Bsf!Chris who can't sleep by himself and is always sleeping in your bed

You hear your door opening shuffling coming right after. Your back was turned towards the door not looking back because you already know who it is. Chris climbs on the bed laying down in front of you "hey miss lady" he greets in a hushed tone, you smile and shake your head as his arms pull you closer to him, his chin resting on your head.

Bsf!Chris who always shares his food and drinks with you even though he hates sharing

You and Chris were in his bedroom the AC being on full blast. there was an extreme heat wave going on in Boston and it was unbearable. You were sprawled out on his bed face down groaning and complaining about how much you hate summer, Chris was chuckling on the floor near a fan sipping a cold can of Pepsi. You reach out to the bedside table for your water bottle and realize it's empty and let out a big huff. Chris turns his head to look at you and the empty bottle, he looks down at his own drink. He gets up from off the floor and walks over to you, handing you the can. You pick up your head to face him and the drink. "you sure? I know that's your last one you don't have t-" "Y/n.. just take the damn drink." You were hesitant at first, but still grabbed the cold drink from his hands and took a sip. Your face instantly relaxed and let out a content sigh. Chris grinned when you tried handing his drink back to him "nah, you keep it" and went back to his original seat on the floor smiling to himself.

Bsf!Chris who is always annoying you in the kitchen while you cook/bake because he knows it makes you mad

You were making brownies, Chris watching intently near the fridge while you started to preheat the oven. His eyes roamed over to the island where he sees a bowl full of brownie batter, he smirks and walks up to it dipping his finger in. You turn around and see Chris's finger in his mouth. You were confused at first then you saw the bowl of batter behind him. "CHRIS. You weren't supposed to eat that!" Chris laughs and dips his finger in the bowl again before running away when he sees you glare at him.

Bsf!Chris who always pays for you even if you insist that you can pay for it yourself

You and Chris were at a coffee shop. He didn't wanna be there because he hated coffee but he knew you couldn't live without it so he went in with you. It was your turn to order, you asked for your usual caramel latte and looked at Chris, your eyes asking him if he wants anything. Chris shook his head no and you confirmed your order. The Barista pointed at the small screen In front of you asking for payment, you were in the middle of taking your wallet out from your bag when you heard a DING from the screen. You look up and the screen said payment confirmed, Chris's phone moving back into his pocket. "Chris.. you didn't have to do that." Chris shrugged "I know I wanted to though" his arm moving to your shoulders. You smiled at his gesture, picking up your latte that the barista handed to you. "i'll pay you back." You and Chris walked out of the coffee shop, his arms still draped around your shoulder. Chris laughed "No you won't"

Bsf!Chris who gawks at you when you show him clothes you try on while going shopping with him

"do we like this?" You say in front of the mirror in a fitting room. You were wearing a black mini dress. "does this make me look weird?" Waiting for a response from your best friend, "Chris?" You question when he doesn't say anything you turn around and see him absolutely mesmerized by you. His eyes were wide and his mouth was slightly open. "You okay? hello earth to Chris?" Your fingers snapped in front of his face to get him out of his trance. Chris shakes his head blinking a few times, coming back to reality "yeah I uh.. you look.. beautiful" You giggle at his antics and turn back to the mirror "i don't know if I should get It though.." "NO! I mean- get it, please get it you look amazing I'll even pay!"

Bsf!Chris who gives it his all when playing carnival games wanting to win you the giant stuffy

Chris was in front of a ring toss game at the fair, he saw you staring at the giant hello kitty plushie and he knew he had to win It for you. "Chris c'monnn you spent $25 on this stupid game already I don't need the plushie" Chris waved you off, more determined than ever to get you that plushie even if it meant him getting bankrupt trying. After a few more tries and an extra $20 he finally won the giant plushie. Your eyes lit up when the worker handed the toy to you, squealing from happiness. Chris looks at you in awe, he didn't care that he spent $45 on a carnival game you squeezing the hello kitty stuffy with a big smile on your face was worth every penny.

Bsf!Chris who introduces you as his girl to his friends

You, Nick, Matt, and Chris were at a party. You were hanging out talking to Matt in the corner when Chris called you over. You walked up to him and some of his friends that you've haven't met before, His arm wraps around your waist "This is my girl Y/n, she lives in Boston but is visiting us in LA for a couple days" You looked down at the floor and smiled feeling your cheeks get hot, Chris's arm never left your waist as he continued talking to his friends.

Bsf!Chris who always comforts you when you're upset, always lending you his shoulder to cry on

You were on Chris's bed, your head against the crook of his neck. Loud sobs and thick tears streaming down your face and on to the neckline of his shirt, there was a small pool forming but Chris didn't care. All he wanted was to make sure you knew that he was here for you. "hey its okay.. I got you ma.. let it all out" He coos, his comforting words started to make you feel warmer and safe. His arms tighten around you, rocking the both of you in a back-and-forth motion. His lips graze the top of your head, leaving behind a gentle yet loving kiss.

Bsf!Chris who's always holding your hand and kissing it just because

You and Chris were on the couch watching a movie together. His right arm draped around your shoulders, Your head leaning against him. You were watching Beauty And The Beast, it was your favorite. You had to have watched it at least 200 times but no matter how many times you've seen it, it still brought as much comfort as it did the first time you watched it. Chris wasn't a big fan of Disney princess movies but he knew that you loved them, so no matter what he would always say yes if you asked him to watch one with you. You were singing along to Tale As Old As Time, Chris was also humming to the tune. He glanced down at your face to see you smiling sweetly watching Belle and the Beast dancing. Seeing your smile made his heart flutter, it brought a happy grin to his face as well. Chris's gaze dropped to your hands that were on your lap, his free hand interlocking with one of yours. He brought your hand up to his lips, gently kissing the back of your palm and knuckles. You turn to face him giving him a questioning look, your hand still in his. A boyish smile was shown across his face "what?" he questioned. "what are you doin'?" You laughed. "can't I kiss my favorite girl's hand?" You shook your head in disbelief, a huge smile displayed on your face. "you can but like.. what's the occasion?" He shrugged his shoulders "just because." Chris brought your hand back up to his lips peppering it with multiple kisses. You giggled at his actions before turning your head back to the movie, Your hands never leaving his and occasionally feeling a sweet kiss.

Bsf!Chris who gets insanely overprotective and jealous at any man who tries to talk to you

You and the triplets were at a party. It was your first time in LA so you stayed close to Nick, Matt, and Chris since you didn't know many people. Nick left to go talk to some of his friends and Matt went to the bathroom, leaving you alone with Chris. "Having fun miss lady?" Chris grins down at you, admiring the curves of your body and the sweetness of your face. "Yeah this isn't so bad" You look up at him smiling. You feel someone approach you from behind, tapping your shoulder. You turn around seeing a tall man with green eyes and blonde hair, you had to admit he was kinda cute. "hey! I haven't seen you around before ya new?" He asks you, displaying a charming smile. Chris's grin turned into a scowl. He eyed the man up and down wondering why he chose you to talk to out of all the girls at the party, why did he choose his girl? "uhm kinda? I'm just visiting" You reply to him. The man nods "you come here with anyone?" "i-" You were about to reply but were cut off. "yeah actually shes with me" Chris glares at the man. "oh. sorry man." He nods at the both of you before walking away. You turn to look at Chris, a confusing look displayed on your face "what was that about?" "Y/n, trust me I've heard about him before he's bad news." Chris lied, he didn't know who that man was let alone know if he was a bad person or not. You give Chris a grateful smile, silently thanking him for saving you from potential trouble. "c'mon lets go to Nick" Chris takes your hand leading you away. When you both arrive to where Nick was with his friends, Chris doesn't let go of your interlocked hands. He didn't want anyone else approaching you. He didn't want anyone approaching his girl.

Bsf!Chris who denies he has feelings for you when he knows he does everyone knows

Nick and Matt were in front of Chris, their arms crossed with an annoyed look on their faces. "dude, fucking ask her out already" "ask who out?" Chris responded not looking away from his phone, knowing exactly who his brother was referring to. "Bitch don't act stupid you know who. It's so obvious that you both like each other it's unbearable" "I have no idea who your talking about" "Y/N CHRIS, Y/N." Chris looks up at nick hearing your name. "what are you guys sayin'? were just good friends" "yeah and I'm straight." Chris rolls his eyes at the accusation "you better tell her how you feel before you lose her man" Matt shrugs his shoulders before going to his room, Nick following close behind. "whatever" Chris continues to scroll on his phone, not paying attention to anything on the screen. The only thing on his mind is you.

Bsf!Chris who finally gets the courage to tell you his feelings

You and Chris were taking a walk around the neighborhood at night. Both of you were just walking, talking, occasionally laughing and exchanging stories. In the middle of walking you both came across a little playground. Chris took your hand and dragged you inside the playground gates. "Sit, I'll push you" Chris pats the swing. You sit down, both hands grasping at the chain handles. Chris drags the swing back for momentum and gives you a firm push. You swing back and forth, laughing like you were 4 years old again playing on the swings for the first time. Hearing your laughs makes Chris laugh, he loved the sound of your voice, he loved the way your eyes lit up, he loved the way your nose scrunched, he loved...you. The realization hits him and he stops pushing you immediately. Well he always knew but now there was no denying it. "Chris? everything okay?" Your head turns back to face him, looking at him with concern. He looks into your eyes and remembers Matt's words "you better tell her before you lose her." "Hello?? Chris??" You were now off of the swing and in front of your best friend, waving your hands in his face you snap him out of his dazed state. "yeah I uh.." Chris blinked a few times and looked down at your hands, he held them in his interlocking them. "I have something to tell you but.." "but?" "I'm scared Y/n.." Your eyebrows furrow. "Scared of what?" "scared of losing you. i- i don't wanna ruin this." You smile, your hands leaving his and cupping his face. "Don't be silly, you wont ever lose me. I'm not that easy to get rid of." You joke, Chris doesn't laugh. That's unusual, he always laughs. Instead he looks down sighing, his face unreadable. "Chris, you know you could tell me anything" you tilt your head to meet his gaze. Chris makes eye contact with you and quickly shuts his eyes, his lips form into a thin line. "Y/n, I.. I like you. Like really really like you." Your eyes widen at his confession, your speechless. Chris notices and is thinking the worst. "I understand if you don't like me back" "Chris-" "I hope I didn't make this awkward" "Chr-" "I hope I didn't ruin anything, ohmygod please don't stop being friends with me I don't know if I can-" You shut him up by connecting your lips with his. His eyes widen in shock, for a minute he's not moving thinking this is a dream, a dream to good to be true. He comes back to his senses and realizes its real, your really kissing him. Chris's arms wrap around your waist and he kisses back, he lingers for a lot longer then he should not wanting the moment to end and you don't mind, its all you wanted and more.

Bf!Chris who showers you with love any chance he gets.

You were in the kitchen washing dishes from tonight's dinner. You hear footsteps coming down the stairs, not turning your head thinking it was one of the boys who probably forgot something from the living room. Arms wrap around your waist causing you to yelp in surprise. "shh its only me ma" your best friend new boyfriend says from behind you, his breath tickling your ear. "Chris you almost made me break a plate" you whine, pretending to be mad at him. "we have more" Chris's lips attach to your neck, leaving behind multiple kisses. You laugh, turning around to become face to face with him. "What's up?" you question him with a smile plastered on your face. He shrugs his shoulders "jus' wanted to be near you" He says, burying his face in the crook of your neck. "I gotta do the dishes though" "You still can i'll just be here." "You're a big baby" You tease with your back to his chest continuing doing the task in front of you. Chris hums in response his chin on your shoulder breathing in your scent. His arms wrap around your waist, never wanting to leave this position. Never wanting to leave you.

[mapis-putellas]

The little things

Pairing: Alexia Putellas x reader

Words: 1475

Warnings: None? I don’t think

Summary: Alexia had never been the short one in a relationship before, and it wasn’t until she meets you does she realise just what she’d been missing out on.

Alexia knew she was taller than the average female. Not by much, admittedly. Maybe about two or so inches. But it was still enough for her to look down more than she does up when making conversation with somebody. She doesn't mind it. To be honest she'd never really known any different.

It was the same when it came to dating. She was always the taller one. The one who always, somehow, took on all the things a man would typically do in a heterosexual relationship. Open car doors. Be the big spoon. Took charge in the bedroom. It was never forced upon her. She was never made to do it. It was just something she did instinctively because she was always the taller one.

But, then she met you. Sweet, tentative, endearing you. At the time, you'd been a barista, and Alexia had come into to order her usual coffee before training. Your first interaction had been no more than a few words and a smile, but for the rest of the day, for whatever reason, you were all she could think about.

Your eyes. Your lips. The freckles on your face and the way you'd looked up and down before growing visibly red. Whether that be because you knew who she was, or something else entirely, she didn’t quite know. Nor did she think she’d ever have the guts to ask.

Before she could talk herself out of it, she'd gone back to the coffee shop after training and asked for your number. Her English hadn't been the greatest, and she was pretty sure she'd said a few words wrong, but you hadn't hesitated to agree and hand over your phone. You'd texted for a few days before settling on a specific day when both if you; or more specifically, Alexia, were free, and you both had agreed on an ice cream date.

It was only on the day of your arranged the date did Alexia realise a significant detail she may have missed out on. She didn’t know how she hadn’t noticed. Or why she hadn’t noticed, but there you were, stood in front of your car, looking way too attractive for your own good. And you were taller than her.

Not overly so, but enough for her to be the one to look up when having a conversation. The car door was opened for her. The hand was placed on the small of her back, and Alexia hadn't quite know what to do with herself when you'd ended the date by pulling her into your chest and pressing a kiss to her forehead.

She doesn’t remember the last time someone had done that.

Your relationship had only grown from there. Several dates were had. Gentle, tentative kisses were shared. You'd met her friends, she'd met yours, and you'd grown especially close with Mapi. In just two short months together, Alexia been roped in to going on at least three double dates with Mapi and Ingrid.

It was weird, at first. Not necessarily the double dates. But just how well you’d fit into her little circle seemingly without any issues. Everyone loved you, and Alexia was close to doing so as well.

It wasn’t long after that, that she’d found out that your love language was physical touch, and typically for midfielder, that wasn't really her thing. She got hot too quickly. Her limbs would grow numb and she'd always somehow end up with hair in her mouth.

But with you, however, she found that she really didn't quite mind. Why? Because she was almost always the one being held. There was no sweating. No hair in her mouth. No numb limbs. In fact -and if you told anyone this she'd deny it- being held was quickly becoming one of her favourite things. Especially when you'd run your fingers through her hair and rest your hand on the bare skin of her back beneath her shirt.

It's where she found herself most days after particularly rough training sessions. Such as today, which had been particularly brutal. Everything ached, and whilst she normally doesn’t mind feeling that way, today it was different.

You were rambling about anything and everything as you held her to your chest, hands absentmindedly braiding her hair before undoing it and starting again. She feels each and every breath you take, eyes blinking heavily as she fights away sleep.

"-and can believe she said that? Like, understand her point of view I guess, but I don't think it was really necessary-"

Her understanding of English wasn't exactly a hundred percent. She knows that, and you did too, meaning you were normally extra careful when speaking to her making sure you were annunciating all your words. She doesn’t mind you doing that. In fact, more often than not, she appreciates it, especially because your understanding of Spanish was…questionable. But there were times, such as these, where she was grateful when you let go off your inhibitions and rambled to your hearts content, even when she didn’t have a clue what you were saying.

"-I full told her that too, and she still didn’t believe. One day, her actions will- oh-"

She was just moments away from succumbing to dreamland when you sit up beneath her without any warning, her eyes widening as she's forced upright leaving her straddling your lap. She’s a little disoriented, prompting you to rest your hands on either of her sides to keep her steady, your eyes wide as you stare up at her.

"Did I tell you that Mapi wants another double date? This Tuesday-"

She groans and falls against your shoulder. Mapi and her big mouth.

*

"I reach it myself, amor. I do not need help." Alexia grins as she watches you make your way over, bending down slightly and looping your arms beneath her behind. Her hands cup your cheeks, and you grin against her palms as you stand upright and bring her with you. You support her weight easily, something her previous partners were never able to do.

You bounce her up slightly, feeling the way her feet hook together just below your butt, "I know," you press a fond kiss to her chest. She was wearing a white, cropped tank top today, no bra, and you’ve lost count of just how many times you’d been caught staring. "But I like holding you. Humour me, okay?"

Alexia tilts her head to the side, the frown of confusion on her face so utterly adorable you couldn't help but kiss her again. Her cheeks flush visibly at the action, prompting you to do it again, and again, and again, until she gently stops you by cupping your face. "Qué? Humour...you?" She questions, the pads of her thumbs trailing over soft skin.

"Mhh," you nod, leaning into her touch. "It means indulge me. Let me help you, anyway." You explain, and Alexia hums in understanding as she releases your face.

"Bueno. You help." She accepts, allowing you to step close enough to the cabinet so she could now, way easier than before, reach for the cup she'd intended to grab moments prior. Once it was in her hands, you don't put her down like she expects. Instead, you release her with one hand, close the cupboard door before making your way over to the counter and setting her down on top it. 

You step between her parted legs, wrapping your arms around her toned waist as hers settle around your shoulders. In this position, both of you now more or less the same height, your chest becoming flush against Alexia's as her legs hook tightly around your waist. Your hands slip beneath her white tank top to rest against bare, tanned skin, fingertips trailing over the multitude of tattoos you knew were there.

She shudders at the feeling, and you couldn't help but smile as you tighten your arms around her and press your lips against the warm skin of her neck.

"Tu eres todo para mi."

Slowly but surely, you were learning Spanish, but it was entirely more difficult than you were anticipating. Still, you were able to understand the basics. Simple phrases much like much like the one she'd just spoken. You wrack your brain to figure out the appropriate response.

"S-siento lo mismo."

By the huff of amusement that escapes Alexia's lips, it was apparent that your diction could use a lot a work.

"Cariño..." she muses softly, cupping your your cheeks and pressing her lips against your forehead. It was an action she was never normally able to due not being able to reach, so she takes advantage of it and repeats the action several more times, earning herself an adorable flush.

"My girl." You smile, leaning into the affection. You didn't think you had ever adored anyone more.

**

Tags:

@simp4panos @goldenempyrean @girlgenius1111

[holylulusworld]

Every breath you take (Prologue)

Summary: There is a shadow following you. He doesn’t know what he got himself into.

Pairing: Stalker!Bucky Barnes x fem!Reader

Warnings: stalking, being stalked, loneliness, a man out of time

A/N: We start slow to get to know them and their backstory. In this part it's Bucky.

A/N2: You all made me do it! Here’s the series to this random idea: Stalker Bucky & Crazy Reader

Every Breath You Take Masterlist

James Buchanan Barnes lost so much in his life that he doesn’t even know how he keeps on going. 

He lost his family. 

He lost his life. 

He lost his arm.

He lost his freedom. 

He lost himself. 

He lost his best friend. Steve Rogers - the only person connecting his past with his present. The one promising him till the end of the line. Well, the line wasn’t very long he thinks ever so often.

He walks the streets in a place he doesn’t recognize anymore. In a world that is so different from the one he used to know.

Before Hydra everything was simple.

Now, strangers stare at him, whispering behind his back while others ignore him. 

Bucky is not the most social person. He mostly stays to himself. Who wants to befriend the former winter soldier anyway? 

In his opinion, it’s for the best to not even try. This doesn’t mean that he never feels lonely. He often strolls through town and watches people with their families.

Bucky wishes he could’ve someone by his side too. A woman who doesn’t judge him for his past, or for the issues he still has.

How does a super-soldier and former brainwashed killer find such a woman? 

No woman will ever let him protect and spoil her. That’s all he wants. Find a pretty doll to take care of.

“Coffee. Black,” Bucky gruffly tells the barista his order. All the different drinks on their menu confuse the super-soldier. Why drink an iced coffee with some crazy flavor if you can have the best drink in the world? Black coffee.

The barista smiles at him. Her cheeks dimple and she batts her long fake lashes when Bucky holds her gaze for a moment.

“Thanks,” he pays and tips her well. Bucky may be a lot of things, but he isn’t the kind of person who does not appreciate other people’s work.

“Have a good day,” the woman chirps when he turns around to leave the cafe. Bucky doesn’t react. He stops in his tracks as someone else catches his attention. 

“Doll,” Bucky gasps loudly. The woman passing the coffee shop by is the one he almost ran into last month. This must be fate. Right? 

He walks out of the coffee shop, to follow the woman. She’s greeting the elderly owner of the bookstore Bucky discovered a few weeks ago. 

The man immediately smiles and straightens his back. He makes a joke and calls her by her name. “Hello Y/N!” The man says and waves back.

“Y/N,” Bucky murmurs your name. “Wow…doll…” He’s taken aback. His heart sped up for a second seeing you again. Now that he has heard your voice, he wants it to be the only sound he’ll hear for the rest of his life.

He strolls past the bookstore and follows you along the street. Whenever you stop to look at the window display at the different stores you must pass by to reach your home, he stops too and pretends to be interested in the products he’ll never buy.

At the end of the street, Bucky tilts his head to watch you walk away. He’ll wait a little longer to follow you. The experienced super-soldier doesn’t want to draw attention toward him. He doesn't want to scare you off. All he wants is to get to know you better…

Right across the street. You live right across the street. 

Bucky’s heart did somersaults when he followed you to your home only to realize that you were living in the building across the street. 

He didn’t try to make friends or to get to know his neighbors. This way he missed that he could look inside your windows.

It’s five hours later that he’s sitting on a chair, in a dark room to watch you talk on the phone. You wrinkle your forehead and close your eyes.

“Hmm…I think she’s having a bad day, Alpine,” Bucky tells his cat while following your every move with his brand-new binoculars. “Maybe we should do something nice for her. Like finding out who made her sad…”

And just like that, Bucky has a new mission...

Every Breath You Take (1)

Tags in reblog.

[xthejazzdalorianx]

Forbidden Heat (One-Shot)

pairing(s): dbf!oldman!logan x f!reader

warning(s): explicit, minors do not interact! plot with porn, SMUT, yearning, angst, fluff, p in v sex, oral sex, sexual tension, oblivious father, logan being a flirt as always. let me know if i am missing anything because i am still learning.

author’s notes: hi y’all! i feel like it has been awhile since i have written something. this one made me giggle too much as i was writing it. i am working on a charles xavier one, but it still in the works. also, i forgot to mention that i am still working on my own signature format for this. anyways…. please let me know if y’all have any advice for me!

word count: 4.5K

- - - - - - -

summary: In this story, the reader returns home after four years away, eager to reconnect with her father and meet his friend Logan. The excitement of reunion quickly turns into a tense attraction between her and Logan, leading to a passionate encounter.

- - - - - - -

The clock reads 5pm as you arrive at the airport in upstate New York. It's a bustling day, especially compared to your days at school in Texas. The air was thick with the excitement of reunion, a palpable energy that hummed beneath the ticking of the clock and the bustling crowds. Your heart raced with anticipation, knowing that in just a few moments, you would be in your father's embrace once again.

As you enter the gates and head towards the baggage claim, you can't help but imagine your dad waiting for you with open arms. It's been a whole four years since you last returned home. You're excited to reconnect with your dad and catch up on all that has happened since he retired from teaching. He mentioned over the phone that he and his best friend Logan have been busy tinkering with motorcycles and cars, so you're eager to hear all about it in person.

Lost in your thoughts, you were caught off guard when your dad's waving finally registered. He had already picked up your luggage and was waiting with a beaming smile. You quickly take off your headphones and run into his open arms, giving him a warm hug.

"Dad! I can't believe I'm finally back," you say, flashing a bright smile. He gives you a reassuring pat on the back as you let go of the embrace. "Hey kiddo, it's great to have you home again. And this time, for good?" he asks with a quizzical look.

You say confidently, "I'm here to stay, whether you like it or not." Your dad laughs and gives you a knowing look. As you both walk out of the baggage claim area, you suggest, "Maybe I can get a a part-time job as a barista at Bonnie’s Coffee Grounds." Your dad nods in agreement. Outside, the noise and constant jostling of people make it hard to hear each other. Despite the chaos, your dad's smile remains as he guides you towards a waiting truck.

You slowly realize that the truck blocking your view is not your dad's familiar Chevy, but a Ford. Maybe a Ford F250? You can't be sure; you've spent enough time around trucks to know the difference at least. As you and your dad approach the vehicle, the windows roll down to reveal your dad's good friend, Logan.

Logan sits behind the wheel, wearing his trademark sunglasses, a tank top peeking out from under a black and red flannel, jeans, and his trusty boots. In one hand, he holds a cigar while the other rests casually on the steering wheel.

"Welcome back, darlin'," he greets you with a voice as smooth as honey. Your cheeks flush at his words and you try to play it off with a smile. "Feels good to be back," you reply through gritted teeth.

A soft chuckle escapes Logan's lips as he notices your flushed cheeks. Thankfully, your dad doesn't seem to catch on as he helps you into the truck and tosses your bags in the back. He takes his seat next to you and we set off towards our homes in the suburban outskirts of the city. Returning home feels strange with all the bright city lights and towering skyscrapers dominating the landscape.

You spend the remainder of the car ride plugged into your music, listening to your favorite songs. Logan occasionally glances at you through the rearview mirror before readjusting it and returning his focus to the road. It takes an hour to reach your hometown. The charming single-story houses in the neighborhood are just as you remembered them, complete with their white picket fences.

- - - - - - -

As Logan pulls his truck into your father's driveway and turns off the engine, he sets his sunglasses down in the cupholder. You feel a mixture of excitement and nervousness as you quickly put your phone and earphones back into the pockets of your jean shorts. Your dad and Logan are the first to get out of the truck, with Logan kindly holding open the door for you and closing it once you're outside.

Your father takes the lead, directing the group as he grabs your bags. Logan places a reassuring hand on your lower back, sending a jolt of electricity through you that intensifies the warmth between your legs and creates a throbbing sensation. Your cheeks flush with embarrassment when you notice Logan's playful smirk and you let out a soft gasp as he winks at you before guiding you towards the house.

Your dad struggles with your luggage while trying to open the door. "Logan, could you lend a hand?" he asks, and Logan breaks away from touching your back to help. The sensation lingers, sending tingles over your body as they finally manage to open the door with a gentle push.

As you drift off in thought again, Logan snaps you out of it when they cross the threshold of the front door. Your dad sets your luggage near the living room couch while Logan heads to the kitchen to get them both beers. You make your way to your old room which hasn't changed since you left for college and is slightly messy.

The walls are still painted a soft shade of lilac with delicate flowers and leaves arranged with care. Your bed is still covered in plush purple velvet sheets and pillowcases. Now that you think about it, this might not be the most age-appropriate room for you, but you shrug it off.

You set your luggage down on the bed and start organizing your things. Your dad can be heard in the distance, letting Logan know that he will be in the garage before ordering pizza for dinner later on. Logan responds with his usual grunt before you hear the garage door close. As you clean and organize your room, you hum to yourself. You are completely unaware when Logan leans against the frame of your bedroom door. Startled, you nearly jump out of your skin when you see him there.

You scold him with a frown, "Don't startle me like that! It's so rude." He just smirks in response. "Your dad wanted me to let you know he'll be ordering pizza." You nod at Logan's words, feeling your cheeks flush with embarrassment for being caught off guard. You wish you could disappear into the comfort of your bed and dream about anything else. Unfortunately, the outside world is more complex than that. His eyes seem fixated on you, taking in every inch of your form, sending shivers down your spine. You clear your throat and turn back to organizing your suitcase.

- - - - - - -

Watching Logan's retreating form, a hint of sadness creeps into your heart. However, you quickly push those emotions away and concentrate on the growing tension in your body. You set down your luggage and close the door quietly. Quickly, you strip off your clothes and let them tumble into a heap on the floor. Then, you hop onto your bed and retrieve your go-to item from inside your nightstand: a dark pink vibrator that never fails to get the job done.

You lie back on your bed, your heart racing as you turn on the vibrator and press it against your clit. You let out a soft moan as the vibrations travel through your body. You close your eyes and imagine Logan's hands on your body, his lips on yours. The mere thought of him whispering in your ear and commanding you to beg for more makes you whimper.

You slide the vibrator lower, teasing your entrance before slowly pushing it inside. You gasp at the sensation, your body quivering with pleasure. You move the vibrator in and out, increasing the speed as you get closer to orgasm. You bite your lip to keep from making too much noise, not wanting anyone to hear you.

You imagine Logan's hands gripping your hips, his body on top of yours. You imagine him thrusting into you, his cock hitting just the right spot. You feel yourself getting closer and closer, your entire body tense with anticipation.

With one final thrust, you let out a muffled cry as you orgasm, your body shaking with pleasure. You lie there for a moment, catching your breath, before turning off the vibrator and setting it aside. You feel a sense of relief and satisfaction wash over you, knowing that you can always rely on your trusty toy when you need it.

- - - - - - -

You jump out of bed and quickly change into a tight tank top and sleep shorts. Feeling a bit shaky, you clean your vibrator and put it back in your nightstand drawer. As the guilt washes over you, you think about what happened earlier. It's your first day back and you couldn't control yourself.

You push away those thoughts and finish tidying up your room, putting away your luggage in an organized manner. With everything in place, you decide to pass the time by reading a book. After approximately thirty minutes, there is a knock on your door. "Hey, it's Logan. The pizza has arrived," he announces before heading to the kitchen. He runs his hand through his hair, trying to distract himself. Has he always been so fascinated by you? Trying to maintain his composure, he leans against the kitchen counter and crosses his strong arms over his chest.

He attempts not to think about the scent of your perfume because it was highly alluring to him. He gazes up at the ceiling and closes his eyes as he lets out a sigh. When he returned from hanging out with your father in the garage, he was on his way to the bathroom when he heard moaning and whimpering coming from your room. As he crept closer to the door, he could hear you and it made him incredibly aroused. He couldn't shake the image from his mind when he heard you; it drove him wild. He longed to open the door, throw you onto your bed, and ravish you right then and there.

But he knows he can’t do that with your dad around, and he isn't sure if you would even be interested in him. He lets out an even bigger sigh. When he lowers his head to look ahead of him, he sees you standing there. You are looking at him curiously. His cock twitches at the sight of you in that tight tank top and sleep shorts. He wants to rip them off of you and...he mentally scolds himself for having such thoughts.

- - - - - - -

As you approach Logan, a heavy tension fills the air between you two. His heart hammers against his chest, his breath coming in short gasps as he feels your intense gaze upon him. The heat radiating from your body is suffocating, making him break into a cold sweat.

You lean in closer, your intoxicating scent enveloping him and sending shivers down his spine. The mere sound of your voice is enough to send electricity coursing through his veins.

Logan's mouth goes dry as he watches your lips form the words "Logan, could you also grab me a beer, please?" Every fiber of his being screams for him to put some distance between you, but he can't resist the pull that draws him to you. His mind races with forbidden thoughts of what it would be like to taste those luscious lips.

With trembling hands, he makes his way to the fridge. His arousal is evident as he struggles to maintain control over his body's physical response to you. As he hands you the beer, their fingers brush lightly and a jolt of desire shoots through him like lightning.

Your simple thank-you sends a shockwave through his body as he watches you bring the bottle to your lips, taking a slow and tantalizing sip. The sight of your tongue caressing the bottle's edge sets his imagination on fire, envisioning it sliding along his cock that is screaming to be free from his jeans.

He knows he shouldn't be having such impure thoughts about you, but he can't help it. You ignite something primal within him that he can't ignore.

Trying to regain some semblance of composure, Logan takes a step back. But the visual feast before him proves too much to handle. Your hardened nipples pressing against the thin fabric of your tank top has him struggling not to give into temptation.

Feeling overwhelmed with lust and confusion, he tries to hide his inner turmoil behind a forced smile. "Do you need anything else?" he asks, his voice strained.

Your eyes hold a hint of curiosity and something else that Logan can't quite decipher. He wonders if you can sense how much he desires you in this moment. But when you break eye contact to focus on the pizza, he lets out a sigh of relief, grateful for the small reprieve.

As Logan watches you eat, a tense silence hangs in the air between you. Finally, unable to contain the swirling emotions inside him any longer, he speaks up.

"You know, I heard some noises earlier... coming from your room," Logan stutters, his voice betraying the turmoil within him.

You look up from your pizza, a hint of surprise flashing across your face before you quickly compose yourself. "Oh, um... yeah, sorry about that. It was nothing, I just… put on a movie," you respond casually, though a faint blush creeps up your cheeks.

Logan's eyes widen slightly at your explanation, his mind racing. "Right… Yeah, totally understandable," he mumbles, trying to shake off the images that still lingered in his mind.

- - - - - - -

The tension between you two thickens as you both struggle to find the right words to break the awkwardness that now fills the room.

After a moment of silence, Logan clears his throat and tries to steer the conversation in a different direction. "So… how was your day back? Did you… uhm… miss being here?" he asks tentatively, his gaze flickering nervously between you and his half-eaten pizza.

You sense Logan's unease and decide to lighten the mood. "Yeah, it's been good so far. And well, let's just say it's definitely nice to be back," you reply with a playful smirk, hoping to ease the tension that still lingers between you two.

Logan chuckles softly at your response, grateful for the brief moment of normalcy amidst the charged atmosphere. "Glad to hear that," he says with a small smile, his eyes meeting yours briefly before darting away. Your dad comes in from the garage, wiping his hands on a rag.

He heads towards the kitchen to wash his hands. "How's the pizza, champ?" he glances back and sees you happily munching on a slice. After you swallow, you answer, "It's great, thanks Dad." You give him a smile. He nods and finishes drying his hands with a paper towel.

"Hey man, have you given it a try yet?" Logan shakes his head, but walks over to the dining table and grabs a slice for himself. He takes a bite and grins. Your dad also cuts himself a slice and joins in on the tasting. Once everyone has had their fair share of two or more slices, your dad declares he's heading to bed. It's just you and Logan left in the living room, watching some TV."

- - - - - - -

Sitting on opposite ends of the couch, you and Logan exchange a quick glance. His gaze is already fixed on you, and he gives you a playful smirk as your cheeks flush with a light pink hue. He pats his thigh and teasingly says, "Why don't you come sit closer to me, sweetheart? I won't bite...unless that's what you're into." You give him a shy smile before standing up and making your way over to him, feeling the couch sink beneath your weight as you settle in next to him. His thigh brushes against yours, sending electric sparks through your body.

You try to focus on the movie playing on the television in front of you, but it's hard to concentrate with Logan's leg pressed against yours. You take a deep breath and try to steady yourself as you watch him out of the corner of your eye. When you lean forward to grab your beer, his eyes follow the movement of your throat as you swallow. The cool liquid helps soothe some of the heat building between your legs.

Logan watches you drink, his fingers itching to touch you. He can feel his own arousal growing as he imagines running his hands all over your body. The background noise from the television fades into the background as he focuses solely on you.

Finally, unable to resist any longer, Logan turns towards you and whispers in your ear, "Do you need any help with that vibrator from earlier?" His voice is low and husky, causing a rush of excitement through your body. You gulp nervously and look around the room, hoping that your dad is not lurking nearby.

With a subtle nod from her, the intense sexual tension between you and Logan ignites like a tightly coiled wire snapping. You quickly finish your beer and place it on the coffee table, then straddle him eagerly. Your thighs press against his hips as you lean in for a passionate kiss. His hands grip your waist, pulling you closer until your bodies fit together seamlessly. You can feel the hardness of his erection pressing against his jeans, teasing the warmth between your own legs.

Logan's lips trail down to your jawline, nibbling and sucking on the sensitive skin there. "Fuck, princess, I've been craving to taste you all night," he growls in a low, rough voice filled with desire. You moan in response, grinding your body against his as his fingers slip under your tank top to tease your nipple.

You lose yourself in the heat of the moment as his lips find yours again. Your hands roam across his chest, tracing the hard muscles beneath his layered tank top and flannel shirt. He groans into your mouth.

In one swift motion, Logan pulls away from the kiss and lifts you up into his arms. You wrap your arms around his neck as he carries you down the hallway to your bedroom, shutting the door softly behind him. He gently lays you down on the bed, his body pressing against yours as he starts to undress you.

His lips trail a path of hot kisses down your neck, stopping at the base of your throat before moving to your breasts. He takes each one in his hands, teasing your nipples until they are hard and sensitive. You arch your back, moaning with pleasure as he sucks on one of them.

His fingers slide down your stomach and hook onto the waistband of your shorts. He pulls them down along with your panties, leaving you bare before him. He gazes down at you, his eyes full of desire. "You're so fucking beautiful, darlin," he whispers hoarsely.

He continues his descent down your body, leaving a trail of hot, eager kisses behind. When he reaches the apex of your thighs, he pauses, taking a moment to appreciate the sight before him. Your pussy is glistening with anticipation, and he can't help but groan at the sight. Without hesitation, he buries his face between your legs, inhaling deeply.

His mouth finds your clit, swollen and sensitive, and he wastes no time in lavishing it with attention. His tongue flicks and teases, tracing circles around the sensitive bundle of nerves before darting inside to taste your wetness. You gasp, your hips bucking involuntarily as he works his magic.

He adds his middle finger to join in, sliding easily inside your slick folds. He curls them upward, finding your g-spot with practiced ease. You cry out quietly, your body trembling as he rubs and teases the sensitive spot. His tongue continues to work your clit, alternating between fast flicks and slow, lingering licks.

He adds a second finger, stretching you deliciously as he pumps them in and out. Your moans fill the room, your body writhing beneath him as he brings you to the edge of release. He can feel your muscles clenching around his fingers, your body begging for release.

With one final, teasing flick of his tongue, you cry out quietly, "Oh god, Logan!" Your orgasm washes over you, your body convulsing as wave after wave of pleasure rolls through you. He continues to kiss and nibble at your sensitive flesh, drawing out your orgasm until you're left panting and spent.

Logan looks up at you, his eyes dark with desire, and murmurs, "You taste so fucking good." Your eyes are hazy with pleasure.

- - - - - - -

He starts to kiss his way up your body, his lips leaving a trail of fire on your skin. As he reaches your breasts, he pauses to circle each nipple with his tongue before taking it into his mouth and sucking gently. You arch your back, pushing yourself further into his touch as he teases and plays with your sensitive flesh.

"Logan, please," you beg, "I need you inside me." He chuckles softly before moving to position himself between your thighs. He leans in to whisper in your ear, "Patience, my love. We have all night."

He starts to slowly enter you, his cock pressing against your slick entrance teasingly before inching its way inside. Each delicious inch fills you completely, stretching you wider and making you gasp with pleasure. Your walls clench around him as he begins to move, thrusting deep inside you with every stroke. His pace is tantalizingly slow, drawing out each sensation until you're writhing beneath him, desperate for more.

He reaches down to cup your ass, pulling you closer and driving himself even deeper. But that's not all - his fingers find their way to your clit, rubbing it in slow circles as he continues to thrust. You cry out in surprise and pleasure, your hips bucking to meet his as he expertly works your sensitive bundle of nerves.

"Fuck, you feel amazing," he groans, his voice low and husky. You respond by tightening your grip on him, pulling him even closer and matching his movements thrust for thrust. His fingers continue to work your clit, building the tension inside you until you're on the brink of release.

But Logan isn't done yet. He increases his pace, driving into you with a fierce intensity that takes your breath away. Each stroke is deeper and harder than the last, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. You moan and gasp, your body trembling with pleasure as he continues to rub your clit and thrust into you.

It's not long before you feel yourself building towards another orgasm. But Logan shows no signs of slowing down. He keeps up his relentless pace, his stamina seemingly boundless as he drives you higher and higher. You cry out as you come, your body shaking and trembling with the force of your release.

Logan follows shortly after, his own orgasm shuddering through him as he collapses on top of you. But even as he catches his breath, his fingers continue to work your clit, drawing out your orgasm until you're boneless and spent. You lie there, panting and satisfied, wrapped in each other's arms and basking in the afterglow of passion. Logan finally lifts himself up slightly to meet your gaze. His eyes are soft now, filled with a tender affection that makes your heart flutter.

- - - - - - -

"I crave more of you," he murmurs, his voice a low rumble as he tucks a stray lock of hair behind your ear. "I can't get enough."

You smirk up at him, feeling the weight of his words pool low in your belly. "Is that so?" you tease, tracing your fingers along the sharp angles of his jaw.

"I mean it," he insists, his tone sincere. "I've never felt anything like this before."

You feel a warmth blooming in your chest at his words, realizing just how deeply connected you are in this moment. "Me neither," you admit, your voice barely above a whisper.

Logan's hand moves to caress your cheek, his thumb gently stroking your skin. "I want to make you feel good," he murmurs, his eyes searching yours for any sign of doubt.

You meet his gaze head-on, determination shining through. "I trust you," you say firmly, the conviction in your voice unwavering.

With a tender smile, Logan leans down to capture your lips in a slow, passionate kiss. His touch is gentle yet confident as he guides you both towards another round of shared ecstasy. And as the night unfolds before you, filled with whispers of longing and gasps of pleasure, you know that this connection between you and Logan is something truly special.

- - - - - - -

The following morning, you get dressed and brush your teeth before making your way to the kitchen. Upon entering, you are taken aback to see Logan sitting at the table with your father. You feel a bit embarrassed for oversleeping and assume that Logan must have left before anyone else woke up. Clearing your throat and putting on a smile, you join them at the table.

"Good morning, Dad," you mumble, trying to ignore the teasing glint in his eyes. "Sorry about that, I must have slept really hard."

Logan briefly looks up from his coffee and then quickly averts his gaze, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. "No worries," he says casually, taking another sip. "I made breakfast for us."

You take a seat next to him, grateful but also feeling awkward at his gesture. The tension is palpable as you try to act normal, while your mind continues to process what happened between you two last night.

Your dad breaks the silence with a soft chuckle. "Logan was just telling me about some of his adventures," he comments with a mischievous gleam in his eye.

Logan gives your dad a small smile before turning back to you. "Your dad has some pretty interesting stories too," he says nonchalantly, attempting to lighten the mood.

You nod and laugh, thankful for the distraction. "Yeah, my dad always has some wild tales," you say with a smirk.

As breakfast continues, the atmosphere becomes more relaxed and comfortable. You find yourself trading playful banter with Logan and your dad, the earlier awkwardness fading away with each passing moment.

After finishing their meal, Logan stands up and stretches before giving you a warm smile. "Thanks for breakfast," he says sincerely. "I should probably head out now."

Your heart sinks a little at the thought of him leaving so soon, but you understand. "Yeah, thanks for everything," you reply softly.

Logan gathers his things and your dad gives him a friendly pat on the back. "Take care, buddy. You're always welcome here," he says warmly.

As Logan walks towards the door, you watch him leave with a mix of longing and hope for what the future may hold between the two of you.

- - - - - - -

[marcsburnerphone]

wish I wasn't so hurt

Captain John price x f!reader

Summary:being johns’ wife has been full of security and safety and you never thought he’d be the one to taint that.

Warnings: angst,(hurt/comfort, 141 task force loves you, price is full of guilt, reader is struggling to process her feelings

Part two!! Find part one here - Part 1

—----------

The cafe was quiet and warm when you entered, a few couples here and there were tucked away in booths chatting mindlessly. There was a dull ache spread throughout your chest and head from crying, ordering your coffee You couldn't help but notice the look of sympathy that sat on the barista's face.

You found a booth somewhere in the corner and dug your phone out of your purse and powered it on after having shut it off to stop the continuous buzzing it’d been doing in the car. To say the least it almost overheated and you couldn’t get to the silence button fast enough.

4 missed calls.

2 voicemails.

“I’m sorry.” 

“I’m so sorry, please forgive me.” 

“I have lost my mind, I know.” 

“Where are you my love?”

“Please just talk to me, or text either please.”

“I know I was wrong, it wasn’t my intention.” 

“Fuck em.” This one was from Simon and it made you giggle. 

A part of you wanted to message john and let him know you're okay to ease his mind, yet you didn’t instead you tucked your phone in the back pocket of your jeans. Maybe being this upset wasn't reasonable but the way he dismissed you with such harsh words intending to scare you, it was hard to get past.

Had you pushed too far? If you would have just left this could've been avoided, the anger that was spreading in your heart, the trouble of processing how to feel or move forward from this. To be fair John had never done anything to scare you or make you feel unsafe after all these years, even when he came home with blood still on his boots his eyes and voice were nothing but tender and loving. This is where you found trouble, how could he have changed so fast? How had he been so cold?

—--------

Back on base he was suffering, his heart ached with shame and remorse. How could he speak to you in such a way? Often he fell victim to his anger but this time so did you. He checked his phone continuously since you left here and it’d become clear to him you'd stopped somewhere before going home. He just wished he knew where.

The bowl of food hadn't been picked up from where your shaking hands had left it, the thought itself made him nauseous. He was fearful for the first time in a long while, for someone with so much control the thought of you leaving had him ready to crumble to the floor and maybe that's what he deserves.

The Men that were usually rowdy and causing commotion had fallen silent in his presence as he went for a cup of tea in the common area.

Price didn’t understand the blessing he held in the palm of his hands, to find someone as loving and caring as you was a once in a lifetime thing especially with the career he possessed. Bloody hands that get to go home to welcoming warm ones, a soldiers’ wish.  

—------------

You sat around trying to pinpoint where the confusion in how to feel was but hopelessly gave up and decided it was time to head home. The chilly air outside made you shiver on the way to your car. The drive home was draining, music filled the silence followed by the wisp of the heater. You'd sleep in the yard to avoid anything john if you weren't so scared of the dark. 

 As your car arrived on the familiar gravely ground to your home, a deep sigh escaped you. Clutching your keys you headed to the door and jumped at the voice that came through the camera thing. 

“Love please I’m sorry, where were you? I was worried?” The frantic yet somewhat calm voice of your husband came through. You thought of replying, yet you didn’t.

You walked inside, locking the door behind you and reset the alarm system. Your feet carried you mindlessly upstairs and to your bed, sleep came easy yet painfully that night but nevertheless any sleep was good sleep.

—-----------

John had never experienced your complete silence and couldn't take it. He decided he'd leave base early in the morning in hopes to resolve this with you, he wasn't even cleared to leave base but he couldn't really 100% be here if the idea of you hurting on your own was weighing on his mind.

—------------

Back at home was exactly that, you were wrong, any sleep wasn’t good sleep, the bed that you’ve slept in many nights without John had somehow felt emptier. Your head was pounding from a lack of sleep and crying, you waited for the ibuprofen you'd taken to kick in and just laid silently in bed . After a while you became lost in thought and missed the sound of tires on gravel but the slam of the door snapped you out of it. 

Like a child you acted like you were sleeping instead of running out of bed into his arms like you normally would. His heavy boots climbed the stairs into your bedroom, you were sure he noticed your breathing pattern was one of an awake person but couldn’t find a reason to care.

“Darling.” He whispers and you feel the dent of his weight crease on the bed.

“I don’t want to see you right now John.” But you had wanted to see him, you were just scared this time you’d see him differently.

“Please, my love, talk to me.” It was a plea as his hand went to your thigh rubbing small circles into your soft skin.

“No.” Tears began to well in your eyes again, thankfully you chose to lay facing the window. 

At that he raised from where he was sitting and rounded the bed kneeling beside your head, it broke his heart to see your puffy eyes and fresh tears streaking your beautiful face. His hand raised to caress your face and you stubbornly pulled away.

Instead of that he placed his forehead on yours not minding the way his rickety knees would ache tomorrow. 

“You scared me.” You whispered, voice quivering with emotion. 

“I know, I’m so sorry. I’d never hurt you willingly a day in my life. I just- I don’t know what came over me.” He kissed your forehead and then the tears that he was causing. 

“No you don’t understand John.” You flipped your body the other way, suddenly feeling overwhelmed in his presence.

He wasn’t going to leave you too hurt although you wished he would. There was just enough room on the bed for him to lay beside you. He formed his body to yours holding you firmly.

 At this you sobbed, the weight of your cries was devastating, as his body shook with yours he pulled you tighter to him. 

“Your my wife and my equal I was beyond wrong I- I’m ashamed of my behavior you didn’t deserve that nor it will never happen again I promise i’ll never be the man that makes you hurt please forgive me.” he whispered into your hair soothing your erratic breathing back to somewhat stable.

“John.” you said between hiccups.

“Yes my darling.” he didn't like when you called him by his name but at least you were speaking to him.

“Im tired.” he was fucking hurting inside.

“Then sleep.” he nuzzled his nose deeper into the scent of your shampoo, you just nodded your head and let your eyes close, exhaustion showed no mercy as you immediately fell into a deep slumber.

------------

the love on part 1 was amazing thankyou all from the bottom of my heart.

feedback and reposts are deeply appreciated;)

There will be a part 3;)

[morganski-19]

The One Where Eddie Gets Another Job

Steve and Robin walk into the coffee house after work. Nancy, Jonathan, and Argyle already sitting in their spot. Robin sits next to Nancy on the couch while Steve flops into the armchair.

“How was the first day of school,” Nancy asks Steve.

Steve groans. “I have three Gabriels in my class and all of them want to be called Gabe. And two of them have a last name that starts with H. Then the fire alarm went off because Beverly decided that popcorn was the perfect lunchtime snack. Three moms tried to hit on me when I was doing car line, and I think one of the kids was sick. So that’s about to be spread around my classroom.”

“That’s,” she starts, trying to find something positive to say. “I have nothing, that sounds like shit.”

“I could never be a teacher,” Robin sighs into the couch. “I didn’t like kids that much to begin with. And after the things you tell me, never.”

“I don’t know,” Argyle pipes in. “It could be fun. And very rewarding.”

“I could totally see you being a kindergarten teacher,” Steve suggests.

The group does a vague nod in agreement.

“For anyone wondering how my day was,” Robin perks up. “I had a very nice conversation with this Italian man. He’s opening up a small bakery with his wife and wanted someone to go over the contracts with him. He’s bringing me some pastries as a thank you when they get up and running.”

The conversation about work continues for a bit, each of them sharing how their day was and destressing.

“Where’s Eddie,” Steve eventually asks. He’s normally here by this point.

Nancy starts laughing. “Oh just wait.”

“What,” Jonathan looks up from his laptop. “Did we miss something?”

“Like I said,” Nancy continues to laugh over her coffee. “Just you wait.”

Like speaking of him suddenly made him appear, Eddie walks out of the backroom of the coffee house. With an apron tied around his waist and a pencil behind his ear. He heads over to an empty table with a wet rag, wiping it down.

“Oh my god,” Robin whispers with surprise.

“Is that Eddie, working?” Argyle questions. “Here?”

Nancy nods, her laughter getting louder. “Yes.”

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen Eddie working,” Robin comments. “It’s like watching an animal out in the wild.”

“I can hear you, you know,” Eddie groans. Shoving the rag in his apron pocket and walking over.

Robin smiles. “I meant you to.”

“How long have you been working here?” Steve asks.

Eddie shrugs. “A few days now.”

“I thought you were working on being a tattoo artist,” Jonathan says. Taking a break from editing photos on his laptop to invest in this conversation.

“That I am. But I needed to shut down my Etsy page for art commissions, because people were being a bunch of dicks, so now I’m down one job. So I got another. Because rent is fucking expensive.”

Nancy makes a gesture with her hand. “And that’s with it rent controlled.”

Eddie makes a gesture toward her. “Also, I blew all of my savings moving out here, so I am trying to build those back up.”

“Aw, look at you being financially responsible,” Robin teases. Poking Eddie’s arm.

“You’re growing up,” Nancy eggs on. Feigning wiping away tears.

Eddie rolls his eyes. “You guys are the worst. I knew it was a bad idea getting a job here.”

“I don’t think I ever envisioned you being a barista,” Argyle notes. “Bartender, yes. Barista, no.”

“Well, I work the late shift too. So I am both of those things.”

“Oo,” Robin turns around on the couch. Standing on her knees to see him better. “Do you get a discount? Can we abuse it?”

Eddie shakes off her hand. “Yes, I get a discount, no you cannot abuse it. I sort of need this job, so I’d rather not get fired. It says strictly in the rules that I cannot use it for friends.”

Robin falls back down, defeated. “Boo, you’re no fun.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

Eddie walks away behind the counter. Cleaning off the counter and starting to make someone’s order.

“I’m going to go get something to drink,” Steve says, standing up. “You want anything, Rob?”

“Just a green tea. Not feeling coffee right now.”

Steve nods while going over to the counter. Sitting down at one of the stools. “So, you work here now.”

“I thought that was already established.” Eddie hands off the drink he was making to the girl further down. Coming to stand in front of Steve.

“Is that why you couldn’t come over last night? You could have said that.”

Eddie shrugs. “I didn’t want you to know, quite yet. Thought you wouldn’t really like how much I bounce around jobs.”

“You’re not though. You have a job, you just needed a second one. No shame in that.” Steve leans further across the bar. “It also helps that I find bartenders to be really hot.”

“Steven,” Eddie gasps. “I am at work.”

Steve smirks. “I know.”

Eddie shakes his head. “Did you want anything, or are you just here to flirt with me?”

“Only if flirting with you gets me a discount. Otherwise, I’ll just take my business elsewhere.”

“Is that really all I am to you?” Eddie starts making Steve’s usual drink order. Waiting for the espresso to brew.

“And Rob wanted a green tea.”

Eddie nods, pouring some hot water into a glass and adding a tea bag. “How was work?”

Steve rolls his eyes. “Don’t even get me started. The first day is always hard.”

“Oh, I bet.” Eddie steams the milk, adding it to the top of the espresso and drizzling it with caramel.

“And I just can’t wait until I get to hear all of the single, and not so single, PTA moms throwing their cheap pick-up lines at me.” Steve says that with a leading tone. Hoping that Eddie takes that in the direction he wants it to.

Eddie slides the drinks across the bar. “That something they do,” he says, with a lilt of jealousy.

“Every year. Without fail.”

“Any way I can help with that?”

“Come over later and find out.” Steve gives him a flirtatious smile. “What do I owe you?”

Eddie waves his hand. “It’s on the house.”

“I was joking before. Seriously, what so I owe you.”

“And now I’m being serious. I get a free drink a day that I can give out to a friend, so consider that covering Rob’s, and then I am personally paying for yours.”

“What was it about needing to save up money?”

“That doesn’t apply to you, sweetheart.” Eddie leans over the bar a little bit, palms pressed into the edge of the counter.

“Steve,” Robin yells from the couch. “I thought you were getting us drinks.”

Steve rolls his eyes. “I’m paying next time, no arguments.”

“Whatever you say so.”

He walks back over to the group and hands Robin her tea.

Tag list (let me know if you want to be added or taken off) @slowandsteddie, @annieofhearts, @cacdyke, @ubpd, @captain--low,

@thespaceantwhowrites, @goodolefashionedloverboi, @anne-bennett-cosplayer, @lunaticparisianlady,

@apomaro-mellow, @dolphincliffs, @dragonmama76, @maggiebug417, @stevesbipanic,

@fearieshadow, @eightpackdiaz, @au79burger @bookworm0690 , @practicallybegging,

@potato-of-the-lord, @autumncrocusandladybug, @estrellami-1, @ilovecupcakesandtea, @gregre369

@my2amgaythoughts, @ellietheasexylibrarian, @emmabubbles, @eriquin, @grtwdsmwhr

@croatoan-like-its-hot, @dreamercec, @dreamy-jeans137

[fingertipsmp3]

Okay hear me out: should I buy a car

[mickeyswhore]

I'm Gonna Kill You

A/N: My first time posting a fic in this brand new side blog, if you enjoy it, please consider reblogging it and if you want more you can follow me.

Summary: Randy is your best friend in the entire world, Billy doesn't enjoy the power he has over you and decides to do something about it.

Billy Loomis x Reader

Warnings: toxicity all around, a splash of daddy kink, filming without consent, a little bit of degradation, death (I mean it's Scream) but nothing gory, let me know if I missed anything else.

Want me to make a Tag List? Here!

GIF by @coppoladelrey.

You and Randy were born on the same day, your mothers went to High School together so the two of you were bound to become best friends. Your friendship with Randy is great, the two of you spend most of the time together and you barely ever fought. There is one massive problem in your life and you weren’t even aware of, Randy loves you, he loved you since you stood up for him in kindergarten but you were obvious to his love, Randy was happy to be just your friend but that doesn’t mean he would allow you to have a love life.

You trust Randy with your life, if he says that someone is not good for you, you listen no questions asked. Randy takes full advantage of the power he has on your life, a sick power 

play that you weren’t even aware of. If pressed on the issue, Randy would swear up and down that it is for your own good, but he knows the truth, he’s too scared to admit his true feelings but more than happy to cock block you without you being aware.

Being a virgin was one of your main concerns in your otherwise uneventful life, you had Randy as your best friend and a few acquiescences mainly Sidney, Tatum, Stu and Billy. You loved hanging out with them even if you weren’t as close, Stu made you laugh to the point of almost peeing your pants, Sidney and Tatum were extremely and the three of you went shopping at least once a fortnight. The only person you didn't spend time with was Billy, not because you didn't like him, quite the contrary he simply intimidated you too much to allow you to exchange pleasantries with him, his piercing chocolate brown eyes made you all warm and tingly inside. 

You never said anything to Sid and Tatum because Sid and Billy used to be a couple in Elementary School and Tatum was her best friend, Stu was too much of a jokester to take anything seriously and he would run to Billy and the two of them would probably laugh, not because they were cruel but simply because Stu would never take this seriously. Then there was Randy, the only person that knew everything about your life except this major crush on Billy Loomis but life goes on.

Casey Becker and her boyfriend were murdered and the whole town was on edge, and Randy was going on and on about horror films and you thought it was in poor taste, this isn’t a film! People are dead! So you gave him the bullshit excuse of getting your period and you basically qucicked him out of your house.

You decided to go to a coffee shop and just be alone for a change, you said hi to the barista gave her your order and after getting your drink you were sitting down by the window. You weren’t thinking about anything in particular but Billy Loomis came to the forefront of your mind, as he usually does. His eyes, his lips, his hair. As if it was on queue, Stu Macher spots you from across the road and ran towards the coffee shop.

“Stu, how are you?” You smiled seeing him, maybe that meant Billy was nearby? Stu didn't miss your eyes wondering, looking for Billy.

“I’m good, you know? Hey, would you like to hang out? Tatum is busy right now and you’re super cool, so…” Before you could he was getting your bag and helping you get up, you simply laughed and followed him, you truly enjoyed his company.

You’ve to Stu’s house a couple of times but only with Randy, maybe this was a good opportunity to actually be friends with Stu. He opened the door for you and allowed you to get in, he was helping you remove your jumper when you heard Billy’s voice.

“Where the fuck were you? Did you bring the…” Billy stopped in his tracks when he finally saw you, and Stu couldn’t stop grinning. Billy wanted to get alone with you for ages but Randy was always there, Stu really did him a solid.

“Oh man, I totally forgot I ran into her and totally slipped my mind. I’ll be right back, you don’t mind being here with Billy, right?” You looked at Billy who was already looking at you and you looked down and shook your head. “Okay, bye.” And just like that Stu was out of the house.

You still kept your gaze down, playing with your shirt. It was so hard to keep eye contact with Billy Loomis.

“Hey, we can watch something on the TV.” You simply followed Billy but still keeping your gaze down, Billy thought you were the hottest girl at school and now he has you all to himself, he really needed to thank Stu later. The two of you sat down and Billy decided to break the silence. “You don’t like me very much, do you doll?” You finally looked at him with a frown on your face and Billy was smirking. “There she is.” He whispered with a hint of a smile on his face, his thumb went to your chin and goosebumps rose all over your body, Billy wasn’t blind to the effect he had on you.

Billy wanted you since the two of you were freshmen, but Randy was always hanging around you like a leach, in Billy’s eyes. He wanted to kill Randy as his and Stu’s first victim but Billy wanted Randy to suffer after hearing the two of you talking. Randy let it slip rather loudly that you and him were still virgins and Billy thought Christmas came early. He wanted you for the longest time and finding out he was going to be the first man in your life, to touch you, to make you cum? His cock got incredibly hard just thinking about you moaning underneath him, riding him and eating you out like you were his last meal.

“I like you, Billy…it’s just that…” You took a deep breath, how could you explain your predicament?

“You don’t want to hurt Randy’s feelings?” Billy almost believed his own tone, it felt so sincere and honest, he almost wanted to laugh at the relief on your face.

“Yes, we’re not dating or anything.” You wanted especify, and Billy smiled. “But he’s my best friend, literally since day one. And I have no idea why he doesn’t like you very much.” You started playing with your nails and Billy raised your chin to look in your eyes, his piercing gaze was giving you burtterfiles in your stomach.

“We can take this slow, yeah? I want to do this right and take you out for dates and you be my girl, yeah?” Billy looked at you expectantly, and you nodded biting your lip. After that, he kissed you. He couldn’t believe that he finally got the girl of his dreams.

----------------------

It has been months since you and Billy started dating, and you couldn’t be happier even with the killings getting progressively worse. You had Billy to protect you, so things weren’t as scary. The only problem was Randy, he comes to your house unannounced and Billy has to hide and it’s always when the two of are about to fuck, it seemed that Randy had this radar to find out when you were about to lose your virginity and it was driving you and Billy insane. You were more than ready for this and Billy had major blue balls for months.

The two of you were now at school, talking in the hallway. Billy wanted nothing more than to take you to the nearest bathroom and fuck you in the stall but he knew that you deserved much better than a quick and cheap fuck, you were his dream girl.

“I asked my parents for the lake house this weekend and they allowed. I can pick you up right after school, is that okay?” You nodded and smiled, you couldn’t believe how romantic and thoughtful your boyfriend was. The two of you were very good in not having PDA at school but you were so excited that you kissed him and Billy was more than happy to oblige. 

His hands went to your waist and yours went straight to his hair, Billy’s hnads were about to land on your ass when the two of you heard his voice.

“Unbelievable.” Randy yelled and you stopped kissing Billy, you had a guilty look on your face but Billy was angry. “You’re with him? Mr. I am clearly a serial killer.” Billy was about to beat Randy up when you stopped him.

“Look, Randy. I am so sorry for not telling you before but saying this shit about Billy is not cool. If you can’t accept him, don’t talk to me again.” You grabbed Billy’s hand and walked away while Billy had the biggest grin on his face. Once the two of you were outside, he hugged you.

“Are you alright? I know how important Randy is to you, I don’t want to get in the middle of your friendship.” Billy was selling this so well, and you just smiled and shook your head.

“You’re the best boyfriend ever! And no, don’t ever say that, Randy will come around eventually. I don’t want this to stop our little getaway.” You were going to handle Randy later after you spent time with your boyfriend.

------------

Billy’s car stopped right in front of the house, it was so pretty and quiet you loved it. Billy took both of your suitcases and guided you to the front of the house. The door was opened and everything inside was very rustic, it was perfect and apparently Billy’s parents had people come and clean in preparation of your stay there, they were always so thoughtful. Billy put your suitcases on the floor and looked at you.

“So, do you want a tour of the house?” He smiled at you.

“Start with the bedroom.” You jumped and wrapped your legs around his waist and Billy did exactly that.

He opened the door and dropped you on the bed, even though you were a virgin Billy could tell that you liked it rough. Every bite that was a little too rough, you had to stop yourself from moaning and rubbing your thighs together, every whispered ‘good girl’ on your ear made you sigh and bite your lip and one small ‘my little slut’ made you moan.

“I’m gonna fuck you right now, baby. Is that what you want? I wanna hear you beg.” Billy started kissing your neck and biting it and nodded your head fervently. You wondered if people could die of horniness for a second. “Use your words, baby. Tell me what you want from me?” Billy was taking off his shirt and still kissing you.

“I want you to fuck me, daddy.” You put your hand over your mouth, he wasn’t supposed to know but Billy had the biggest grin on his face.

“Yeah? You want daddy to destroy your little pussy even though is your first time? Is that what you want?” Billy finally started removing your clothes, leaving you in just your bra and panties.

“Please, daddy. Fuck me, I need it please.” You didn't care about sounding needy, Billy was your boyfriend and you loved him and he loved you.

Billy’s cock was so hard and you could see how big it was even through his underwear, your mouth was watering at the sight.

“Does my needy little slut wants me to fuck her throat?” Billy removed his underwear and you could see his cock leaking with pre cum, it has been so long since he fucked anyone.

“Yes, please daddy.” You got on your knees and looked at him with the biggest innocent eyes he has ever seen, fuck Billy could cum right now just by looking at you.

“Open your mouth, baby.” You did exactly that, you licked the head of his cock tasting his pre cum and you slowly started to take him in your mouth. Billy was very patient and you took his cock so well, Billy out his head back and groaned loudly. He also made sure that the camera was at the right angle.

Billy’s hands went to your hair, you were hollowing your cheeks and also playing with his balls. He held your head in place and started to fuck your throat, the noises you were making were pornographic and Billy loved every second of it.

“Oh, fuck I’m gonna cum.” Billy removed his hands from your head but you kept sucking his cock. “Fuck, baby.” Billy came, thick ropes of cum down your throat and you swallowed it all. You were still on your knees and you opened your mouth you to show Billy that you swallowed it all. “Fuck, how did I get so lucky?” He helped you get up and kissed you passionately, he finally removed your bra and took one nipple in his mouth, now it was your turn to get your hands on his hair, Billy carefully laid you on the bed and removed your panties.

Billy opened your legs started sucking on your clit, he was relentless and again your handd went to his hair. You were moaning and panting, the feeling of his hot, wet tongue on your pussy is like nothing you’ve ever felt before. Billy was enjoying very much seeing you fall apart with only his tongue.

Your moans started getting louder, and the grip on his hair got stronger. Billy’s tongue was working faster to bring your orgasm quicker, he also inserted a finger to slowly start stretching you out. He was was observing all of your reactions, how your legs were shaking and how your moans were louder by him finger fucking you.

“Billy, I think I’m gonna…” You knew your body very well, but this was different.

“Come on, baby. Cum for me, cum all over my face.” Billy sped up his ministrations on your clit and you pulled his hair and you came hard, your eyes were shut and pleasure that you never felt before ran all over your body. When you finally came to it, you felt under the bed wet, quite wet. When you looked over, you started panicking.

“Oh my God, Billy I’m so sorry. I have no idea why this happened?” Billy shushed you and kissed your forehead.

“No, baby. You just squirted and it was hot as fuck.” He kissed you and he laid on the bed again.

Billy pinched your nipples and you moaned into his mouth, his hands were all over your body and vice versa. Billy was about to burst, he was painfully hard again and he couldn’t wait to fuck you.

“Are you ready, baby?” Billy put his hand on your cheek and his eyes were looking into yours and you’ve never felt more connected with him before.

“More than ever, Billy.” 

“Okay, I’ll go slow. Let me know if it hurts, alright?” You nodded and Billy positioned his cock at your entrance, he was looking at it then at you.

You felt his thick and veiny cock on your pussy, Billy had to contain himself and not cum at that second. Your velvety walls milking him, Billy was groaning and moaning in your ear, inch by inch his cock was entering you. Billy was fully inside you now and stopped to compose himself, your pussy felt like heaven to him. You on the other hand was almost passing out from the overwhelming pleasure his cock was giving you and you wanted, no, needed more.

“Please move, Billy.” He obliged and started moving slowly, the last thing he wanted was to hirt you. He found a comfortable pace for him and you. “Harder, please.” You wrapped your legs around his waist and with that all of his self control was gone.

Billy started punding into your pussy with reckless abandon, your nails digging on his back the noises coming from felt like you were in a porno. 

“Do you like that, baby? Is that what you wanted my dirty little slut, huh?” His filthy words were driving you insane. You started clenching around him and Billy started laughing condescendly. “You like that, huh? You like being my little slut?” You only nodded, the pleasure wouldn’t allow you to speak, the noises were louder and louder. “Are you cock drunk already, baby? You can’t even speak right, can you? I want you to cum on my cock, baby.” Billy’s thumb went to your clit and started making hard and small circles, he wanted to see you falling apart.

“Billy, I’m gonna…” You didn't finish your sentence, and you came on his cock and Billy helped you ride out your orgasm. Billy started chasing his own orgasm, you were sensitive but the line between pleasure and pain were blurred and that resulted in more pleasure for you.

“You’re gonna take my cum, aren’t you baby? You’re gonna let me cum deep inside your pussy, imagine if I got you pregnant?” You clenched around him and Billy laughed. “You want everyone to know that you’re my little slut? Walking around with a big belly and huge tits full of milk?” Billy stopped and came with a groan, he was breathless. He kissed you and removed his cock out of you. He laid down and pulled you over to him, he started kissing the top of your head and caressing your arm.

“Did you enjoy that?” You asked and Billy could sense the vulnerability in your voice.

“That was the best thing that ever happened to me, you were perfect baby. I love you.” He kissed your forehead and you mumbled ‘I love you too’ and you fell asleep rather quickly. After making sure you weren’t going to wake up, Billy got up and stopped recording, he couldn’t wait to put his plan into action.

------------------

Randy was pissed, your mom told him that you went on a trip with Billy. I mean what were your parents thinking? Allowing you to be alone with that serial killer? But you were about to come back and Randy was going to do everything in his power to break the two of you up. You never dated anyone before, you couldn’t! You belonged to Randy and he was going to make sure of that, no matter what.

Randy got in his bedroom, he found a tape that was odd he didn't recognise it. He put it in the VHS anyway, and he recognised you immediately, on your knees for Billy Loomis, Randy was about to take the tape and show it to you how Billy is gross and you should break up with him, but he got a call.

“Hello, Randy.” The modulated voice said.

“Billy, you sick fuck. I’m gonna fucking destroy you, she’ll never look at you again.” Randy was screaming, he couldn’t wait to destroy your relationship, that way you would fall for Randy and realise no one but him is good enough for you.

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that Randy.” The voice was tauting him and Randy was furious.

“And why is that?” Ghostface opened his closet and was right behind Randy.

“Dead men tell no tales.” Randy turned around but only in time to be stabbed in the neck, after that Ghostface grabbed the tape and left Randy’s house.

Billy was with you when you heard that Randy was killed by Ghostface, he comforted you and said that everything was going to be okay.

“I was angry at him the last time we saw each other, I’ll never forgive myself.” Billy shused you and said that it wasn’t your fault and you couldn’t have known.

Billy held your hand through the funeral and made sure you didn't fall apart, you were so lucky to have in your life. Billy was overjoyed, he had his girlfriend all to himself and he didn't have to hide or worry about the nerd that hanging over her, everything was right in the world.

[dalamjisung]

the escape plan ❋ hwang hyunjin

word count: 3528

genre: fluff

pairing: reader x hwang hyunjin

description: you love working as a barista just because you love people watching. in this case, you end up watching hyunjin and his failed date. this is the one where you and hyunjin learn that the escape plan should've been plan A to begin with.

part of Summertime’s Special Collab with @catiuskaa | series masterlist here

It’s the way he smiles that makes chuckle from behind the counter. 

The bar is full today, but then again, it’s full most nights. During the week, you mostly see older couples, and it fills your heart with warmth to imagine a life in which you get to grow old with someone next to you. But then you mind the bar and the older creeps flock in and, suddenly, celibacy is looking pretty good. The weekend is when the youngsters, like you, flock in. 

Seeing people your age on dates is quite funny. It reminds you of why you used to like dates so much and, at the same time, hate them so much. You kind of miss it, the whole excitement of having a crush and getting ready for a date. It’s the silly dances and the makeup process and the singing with a hairbrush that makes you softer for those moments past. But you just don’t have time for that anymore, not with work getting busier by the second. For a minute, you wonder if tourist season came a couple of weeks early, judging by the new faces you see coming around… his included. 

To be fair, you think every single bartender in that place stopped what they were doing to watch him walk in. He is definitely someone you will all gossip about in the back room, and from how your co-worker keeps elbowing you every time he moves, you know she’s going to be your main source of entertainment during closing time. “Oh my god, Y/N, just look at him,” She groans, putting the cup she’s washing down in favour of leaning forward over the counter, as if she can just touch him like that. “He’s so handsome… why can’t it be me on that date?”

“Oh, I don’t think you want to be on that date,” You laugh, raising your brows while getting their drinks ready. He looks soft, gentle; kind enough to sit through what is visibly one of the worst dates you’ve seen during your shifts so far. “That smile is so fake I’m afraid it might get stuck.” 

“How do you know? It might be the best! With a guy like him, I’m sure it will be the best…”

“For her, sure,” Putting the drinks on a tray and getting out from behind the counter, you get ready to go deliver them. Their table is in your section, and if you’re honest, a little snooping never hurt anyone. “But him? Girl, he’s leaning away from her! He’s basically wincing! Don’t be so superficial– just cause he’s pretty doesn’t mean that’s all he cares about!” 

“Go find me some gossip!” She whispers with a wink and basically pushes you off. 

Being a bartender isn’t what you want to do for the rest of your life. The thought of figuring the rest of your life out, though, makes you shiver in horror. You don’t really see a point in planning the future if that means you can’t really live in the present, and so for now, for this moment, this you, this time, you love your job. You love interacting with people, you love listening to stories through the counter, you love when people ask you to make a drink you think they’ll like. Deep down, you know you won’t stay there forever, but that’s just not something you’re ready to face yet. 

“Excuse me,” You announce yourself quietly, approaching from the side so you don’t accidentally spill anything on them. 

There is an order to serving tables– first the napkins, then the cups, then a gentle smile and a small bow before walking away. Despite your words, the goal is to be a ghost, almost like the cups appeared there without a presence looming over the guests. But you move slowly, you’re gracious, polite, and definitely curious. 

“…and then like, they fired me!” Her voice is almost squeaky.“Because I told them I wouldn’t take a meeting from the hairdresser!” 

“But… it was during your work hours…” 

This is the first time you hear his voice and it shocks you. It’s lower than you expected and oh so quiet, like he regrets saying the words even before he says them. You cough a little, hiding the laughter bubbling in the back of your throat. And he must have heard you because he immediately glances up, eyes meeting yours and it’s almost like, when he notices your pursed lips, it unlocks something in him that makes his lips purse too. The speed in which you both look away is comical, but now you know he knows. The bridge between you two has been shattered and now, it’s like you can’t keep crossing. 

“Yeah, but they still should respect my personal boundaries, you know?” This is the moment she looks up at you, eyes lingering a little too long as if she’s questioning why you’re still there. “Anyways, should we get some food? Could you bring us the menu?” 

“Of course, I’ll be right back.” It takes you a minute to grab the menu and return. “Here you go, ma’am, what can I get for you?” 

She rattles off some random items and you make sure to memorise them before turning to him. “And you, sir? What can I get you?” 

“Oh don’t bother, he’ll be sharing what I’ve ordered.”

When she says this, you’re still turned to him and he’s looking right at you, and both your eyes go wide. “Could you please show me where the bathroom is?” He asks instead, and you nod while he gets up and tells his date “I’ll be right back.”

The restrooms are on the upper section of the bar, and you take him upstairs with a stupid smile on your face. He looks like he’s around your age and the long, tired sigh you hear coming from behind you is the last draw– you start laughing out loud, only looking back at him when you get to the top of the stairs. He looks like he’s amused at your reaction yet tortured because of his reality. 

“You’re laughing because it’s not you sitting across from her!” He gasps, head falling in his hands dramatically. “I don’t even need the bathroom, I just need to get out of there!”

Giggling, you nod. “It does seem like it’s not going well.”

“Oh god, even you guys noticed?!”

“To be fair to you, we see dates going all kinds of ways here, so it’s a part of the job.”

For a second, he falls silent, eyes stuck on yours like he’s trying to speak directly into your soul. “I need an escape plan,” He mumbled, head cocking to the side. “And you might just be it.”

“Sorry?” Your eyes go wide at his suggestion. “I can’t– I mean, you can just tell her, no? Just–“

“Oh come on, you’ve seen dates going all kinds of ways and you think I can just tell her?! Are you crazy?! I’ll be lucky if she doesn’t throw a drink on my face!”

“Why did you even ask her on a date? Poor girl thinks she has a really handsome guy into her and you’re planning an escape,” You asked, looking around to make sure no one is listening to your conversation. The last thing you need is a snoopy client deciding to interfere and tell the girl themselves. You’ve seen it happen and you were the one having to separate the fight. 

“I didn’t!” Whining, he stomps her foot on the ground like a child and your brows shoot up in curiosity. “My friend set me up because I haven’t really been going out lately, and it’s not like I was desperate, you know? I was just… busy! But he set me up regardless and he said he met her at a party because she’s his friend’s cousin’s best friend or something like that and I thought ‘how bad can this be?’ but as it turns out it can be really, really bad and I just want to go home and watch some TV with my dog!”

The way he is panting by the end of his rant has your heart squeezing out in sympathy for him. You’ve had had your fair share of bad dates, and it always feels more urgent than they actually are, but in the moment, while you pretend to be someone you’re not and smile at things you normally wouldn’t, all to appease someone you have no intention to see again, it’s a terrible sensation. Feels like getting lost, like you push yourself so far away that you worry if you’ll ever find your way back. And it made you feel guilty, knowing you were purposefully lying to someone who seemed to be having a good time, although by themselves. 

It’s not like you, to interfere and meddle, but he looks so upset with those plump, pouty lips that even you can’t resist it. “Fine,” You mumbled, straightening your back abruptly. “But you’re paying for her! Don’t be a dick! Just… Just follow my lead.”

“You are my saviour!” He cheered. “I’m Hyunjin, by the way.”

“Nice to meet you, Hyunjin,” You smile, offering him a hand to shake. “I’m Y/N. Also known as your escape plan.” 

What follows next is a really intricate plan. He will go back. He will smile. He will listen to her and give her the attention he craves because as much as he seems to be hating this date, she isn’t and you are not to make her night the worst night of her life. While he does all that, you will grab the food she ordered and you will bring it to her. In your tray, a mysterious drink will sit dangerously by the edge and as you put the food down, the weight shift will destabilise your hand and suddenly Hyunjin will be covered in liquid. He will then be very upset about it, and order the bill, which he will pay in full. Then, he gets to go home should your plan work. 

“You’re a genius,” Hyunjin whispers before returning to his table, and you can’t help but laugh at him. 

All in all, you understand why the girl looks at him like how she does, you’re pretty sure anyone around him is looking at him like that– impressed and slightly intimidated. Hyunjin is a beautiful man– he is way past handsome, at this point, and you would describe him as beautiful. His lips are full and his eyes are sharp, and his laughter, even in misery, sounds like fine tuned music. For a second, you let yourself imagine what it would be like to be the one sitting in front of him. He seems charming enough, from your brief interaction; would you have fun? Would he want to escape you, too, or would he stay? Shaking your head, you go back to the counter.

“Did I see you go upstairs with Mister Handsome or do my eyes deceive me?” Of course she was watching you. 

“Your eyes are right, but your mind deceives you,” Rolling your eyes, you can’t quite hide the slight blush tainting your cheeks at her insinuation. 

“You cannot seriously tell me you don’t think he’s cute,” She squinted, stepping closer to you with a teasing smile you ignore, you still have to load the tray and make a random drink. 

“I never said that,” You whisper, trying to keep the conversation private even though you two are in a very open space. “But I don’t know the guy. All I know is that he asked me to get him out of that date so… here I go.” 

Everything goes according to plan. Hyunjin is acting like a gentleman by the time you make it to his table, and the cup of the mysterious, too colourful concoction falls perfectly in his lap. You act the part, too, apologising repeatedly for the accident while pulling out tissues from thin air to try and help him dry off. “Sir, I am so, so sorry!” Maybe you are verging on overacting, but what do you know about that? You’re a bartender, not a Hollywood star. 

The fatal mistake, though, is when your eyes meet again. This time, you can’t help yourself and you snort, so loudly and unload like that it catches everyone by surprise. The tables around are either laughing or gasping and you can’t help the way your entire face goes red, actually embarrassed about this stupid, stupid plan. What were you even thinking when you agreed to this? “I–“ Even your hands shake, the nervousness of your sudden self-awareness getting the best of you with all those eyes burning your back. 

“It’s okay.” 

Somehow you hear him above the screeching screams of the poor girl sitting in front of him. “Y/N, it’s okay,” Hyunjin whispers, shaking his head with a hint of a smile that is not mocking nor cocky. His smile, all pretty and cute, is just as comforting as the little nod he sends your way, reaching towards the floor to pick up the tray with one hand and help you up with the other. It’s steady and large, his hands, and you can’t help but freeze a little when he touches your elbow, pushing you upwards with a smile. “There you go. Thank you, I’ll come to the counter to pay in a second.” 

That is not part of the plan, but you just nod, scurrying away as fast as you possibly can.

This feels weird. You’re not shy. Never have been, actually, which is what makes you so happy working with people; you crave the social interaction, love the conversations, smile at the compliments. It fuels you, knowing that, at some level, you’re making someone happy, even if just for a second when they get their food or their drink. It makes you feel happier, too. Well, usually it makes you feel happier too, but, now, there is nothing you want more than to disappear. “Y/N! Are you okay? Did you hurt yourself?” 

“Can you mind the bar for a few minutes?” You mumble, already making your way to the back door. “I just need a second.” 

The back room is every barista’s safe place. It’s where everyone goes when things are getting a bit too much and they need a second. Right now, you really need a second. You need to ground yourself again, remember that the present is good enough and there is no need to project the future, especially not a crazy fantastical version of it. Sitting down on a chair, you let your head fall in your hands, eyes closed as you just enjoy the quietude of it all. It’s easy, creating a whole scenario in your head, when a guy like Hyunjin is being so kind and gentle and funny. And it’s easy to forget the consequences, too, even if you can’t stop laughing at it. 

It’s the cringeness of it all that gets to you, the way you replay that scenario in your head again and again and you shiver and shudder at the memory of you trying to clean the purposeful mess you made while everyone around stared at you. Chuckling, you shake your head. “Y/N, you are a very silly person,” You mumble to yourself, getting up with a final deep breath. Your co-worker pops her head in the room before you can even take a step towards the door. 

“Hey, your table paid and left. You can come out now, the cute guy wasn’t angry.”

Somehow, that doesn’t make you feel any better to know he just… up and left. But you nod regardless, smiling weakly at her. “Thanks,” You mumble and then it’s right back to work. 

The rest of the night is uneventful. Boring, almost, and you can’t help but feel uncomfortable. Like you had just done something you were going to regret, like… like you had just been used as a means to an end. “I got it,” You grab the keys before your colleague can. “Go home. You did great tonight, I’ll close up.” 

At this point, you just feel like being alone. What started as a good day has quickly gone off the rails, and you don’t particularly regret anything, but you need some time to process everything that happened in the past few hours. And that’s okay– all you need is time, nothing else, nothing less.

Ironically, it seems like time is all you don’t have. 

“Y/N.”

You almost trip on your foot, mountain of cups in your arms about to go down had it not been for his reflexes, hands catching you at the very last minute. “Jesus Christ! Hyunjin! What are you doing here?!” It’s like he has some kind of weird power over you, face immediately on fire at the feel of his hands on your arms. 

“I came to thank you!” His hands go up in defence and you laugh. “You disappeared after the whole escape plan and I couldn’t thank you properly!”

“So you thought that sneaking in at almost three in the morning when I’m alone in an empty bar was the best way to thank me?” You whisper, eyes wide like a kid who’s afraid to get in trouble. You can’t stop the incredulous smile playing on your lips, though, and you snort a laughter out. “I just met you and this is kind of creepy…”

This time around, he’s the one that looks startled. “I’m not creepy!” He is so dramatic with his gasp and his hand over his heart. “I came here to say thank you and–“ Hyunjin pauses, face a bit blushed. “And you know, I owe you one. You were so nice to help out and you embarrassed yourself–“

“I wouldn’t say I embarrassed myself–“ You cut off quickly, face falling on your hands in a clear contradiction to your words.

“Y/N, don’t kid yourself, that was embarrassing,” Hyunjin snorted. The tension, the one that floated in the air for the first seconds of this interaction and the one on your shoulders whenever you thought about the burning sensation of people staring at you, is gone, and left behind is just this– the giggling, the stepping around each other, the getting to know more. You like this… and it feels too natural for something that looks so misplaced. This kind of interaction, this kind of back and forth, the joking and the banter– this is what makes a good first date, in your opinion. 

But this can’t be a date… right?

Y/N, stop daydreaming, you think to yourself. 

“But it was hilarious. And it was a favour,” He continues, finally taking one, then two steps towards you. “And I want to repay you.”

“You don’t have to–“

“I really want to,” He says, wincing a little at how desperate he sounds. “Okay, I see how I’m coming off as creepy. But! In my defence! I don’t know your number and I don’t know your schedule!”

You just raise your brows at him. 

“At this point there is no escaping my fate,” Hyunjin chuckles, but before he can say or do anything else, he looks at the counter. There are some cups, pens, and notepads you still have to put away. “May I?”

You just nod, eyeing him curiously. “What are you doing?” 

“This,” Hyunjin says, ripping a piece of paper he scribbled on and giving it to you. “Is my number. Text me tomorrow? I really want to pay you back…” 

“And how will you pay me back? Unfortunately, I don’t think there will be an opportunity for you to trip and spill a drink over me any time soon.”

“I mean, come out to get a drink with me and I’m sure I can arrange that.” 

You stutter, eyes wide when he just shrugs. “W-What?”

“Or a coffee!” He quickly says, nodding excitedly. “Anything. Dinner, lunch, coffee, drinks– whatever sounds less creepy right now, cause I’m really nervous I’m coming across like a stalker and I don’t want to scare you off or–“

“Or I might be the one needing an escape plan?” You joke, grabbing your phone from your pocket and typing in the number he has just given you. 

With quick fingers, you quickly send him a message: hey :) drinks sound good.

Hyunjin frowns at the buzzing coming from his phone at such an early hour. But the smile on his face when he reads your text is just breath-taking, and yes, maybe you’re being superficial, or maybe you’re not, but the way your heart picks up a little is not superficial at all.

“Drinks it is,” Hyunjin nods, trying to hide a smile. “I know just the place.”

“I swear to god if you say here I will–“

“Great service, great food– it makes sense!”

“Go home you creep.”

There is a pause before he turns around to leave. You can hear the smile in his voice when he calls your name. “And Y/N?”

“Yeah?”

“It’s a date.”

-----------------------------------------

Wohooooo Hyunjin's is out >.< I'm loving writing for this series!!! as always, make sure to go to @catiuskaa profile to go check out her incredible pieces for this series and her general masterlist!

[reidmarieprentiss]

Finding Home Again: Part Two

Summary: Spencer and Y/N reconnect again.

Pairing: Spencer Reid x fem!reader

Category: fluff, smut (18+), friends to lovers

Warnings/Includes: smut (18+) additional warnings under the cut, slight angst, alcohol consumption, reader wears a dress & makeup, bisexual spencer reid (it's canon to me), boyband reid in mind, the fluffiest fluff you'll ever read

let me know if I missed any

Word count: 25.4k

a/n: she's thick ,, i would write them forever ,, seriously pls request a blurb about them ,, even if you don't i'll probably write them anyway

part one can be found here!!

main masterlist

Additional warnings: oral (fem receiving), male masturbation, voyerism (Y/N watches Spencer), unprotected PinV (wrap it before you tap it), heavy grinding

It had been years again, and Spencer had yet to reach out. He hadn’t wanted to invade Y/N’s privacy by asking for her number through Adam, or having Penelope find it, despite the fact that he thought about her often. Instead, he kept the note she left tucked safely in one of his books, a reminder of the weekend they spent reconnecting in Napa Valley.

As much as he wanted to reach out, Spencer felt it was best to let Y/N take the lead. He respected her need for space and hoped that she would reach out when she was ready.  

Meanwhile, Y/N had returned to her life in Las Vegas, trying to move on from the bittersweet memories of seeing Spencer again. She buried herself in work and spent time with Billie, occasionally checking in with Adam and Elizabeth who are doing absolutely wonderful in their new married life.

In an effort to move on, Y/N entered the dating pool. Being 26 years old at the time, she felt that she should get some experience under her belt. She went on a couple of dead-end first dates, had some second dates that fizzled out, and even the few that did make it to three or more didn’t last as she either got scared and cut them off or they ended it with her.

Just when she was starting to lose hope, she met Alex. Alex was a very nice person, thoughtful and patient, and they hit it off immediately. Y/N felt comfortable around Alex in a way she hadn’t with anyone else, and for the first time, she didn’t feel the urge to run away. They had been casually seeing each other for about four weeks now, and Y/N was surprised at how easy it felt.

—

Years at the Behavioral Analysis Unit had left their mark on Spencer Reid. While he still possessed the same gentle spirit and brilliant mind that Y/N had always admired, he carried with him the weight of experiences that had changed him in profound ways. Spencer had been abducted by an unsub, struggled with drug addiction, been shot on the job, and so much more.

When a case brought Spencer back to Las Vegas, he found himself wondering about Y/N. It had been years since their reunion in Napa Valley, and she lingered in his thoughts. 

He had Penelope check if Y/N was still at her old apartment, curiosity tugging at his heart. But when he learned she had moved, he hesitated to ask Penelope to find her new address. The urge to reconnect was strong, yet he respected the boundaries they had wordlessly established.

—

Sunday was shaping up to be another hectic day for the BAU. The team was deep into a complex case, and the need for caffeine was at an all-time high. Derek and Spencer volunteered to make a coffee run for everyone, hoping the fresh air would clear their minds.

As they walked into a charming little cafe, the familiar hum of conversations and the rich aroma of coffee enveloped them. Spencer ran a hand through his hair and scanned the menu, trying to decide on what to order for the team.

Derek nudged him, nodding toward the barista with a playful grin. “Reid, I’ll handle the orders. Why don’t you grab us a table while we wait?”

Spencer nodded, taking a moment to glance around the bustling cafe. As his eyes swept across the room, he froze, his heart stopping.

There, at a corner table, sat Y/N. She looked radiant, her laughter mingling with the soft classical music playing overhead. But she wasn’t alone; sitting across from her was another person, clearly her date. 

Spencer felt a lot of emotions surge through him—excitement, surprise, and a hint of something else he couldn’t quite place. He watched as Y/N leaned in to say something to her date, her eyes sparkling with genuine interest.

“Hey, Pretty Boy, you okay?” Derek’s voice cut through his thoughts, bringing him back to the present.

Spencer cleared his throat, nodding slightly. “Yeah, I just... saw someone I know.”

Derek followed Spencer’s gaze and spotted Y/N. A knowing smile spread across his face. “Well, well. Go talk to her, Reid.”

Spencer hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do. He hadn’t seen Y/N since their chance encounter in Napa Valley, and now here she was, right in front of him, living her life. He decided to leave it be, he didn’t feel like being rejected again. Or worse, having a pleasant conversation end with her walking away, again. 

Instead, he shook his head and fixed Derek with a look that said, not right now. Together they waited for their coffee and quietly chatted about the case. 

Y/N was lost in her thoughts as she chatted with Alex. Her eyes had drifted when she heard his familiar voice. She could have sworn she imagined her date as Spencer Reid because there he was, at a table not even five feet away.

Gone were the glasses and slicked-back hair, now replaced with contacts and curls that framed his face perfectly. His usual cardigan had been traded out for a crisp button-down with the sleeves pushed up, revealing surprisingly toned forearms. The Converse he usually wore were replaced with polished oxfords.

Y/N excused herself and stood up as if possessed by an unseen force, making her way over to his table.

“Spencer...?” she said, disbelief coloring her voice as he looked up.

Derek took notice of the same girl from before, grinning widely. “Yes?”

Spencer playfully hit Derek on the arm, but his laughter was short-lived. “Hi, Y/N,” he said, his tone carrying a hint of distance.

“You cut your hair,” she said, taking in his new look.

“I know,” Spencer replied, a hint of no shit in his smile.

“You look so much older,” Y/N remarked, trying to reconcile the image of the Spencer she knew with the man standing before her.

“Well, four years will do that to a person,” Spencer said, his gaze hardening slightly.

“So will getting shot at,” Derek jested with a mischievous grin, trying to lighten the mood.

Y/N’s eyes widened. “You’ve been shot at??”

“We’re in the FBI, sweetheart. You gonna introduce us, pretty boy?” Derek asked, flashing his charming smile.

Spencer had mentioned Derek to Y/N during their time together in Napa Valley, though they hadn’t been extremely close then. Likewise, he hadn’t told Derek much about Y/N, keeping their relationship mostly to himself.

“Sure. Y/N, this is my partner Derek. Derek, this is an old friend, Y/N,” Spencer introduced them, his voice steady despite the emotions swirling inside him.

“Oh, I didn’t realize you were together,” Y/N said, a hint of disappointment in her voice.

“Aren’t you here with a date, sugar?” Derek teased, raising an eyebrow playfully.

Y/N glanced over her shoulder to see Alex, who was watching the interaction with mild curiosity. “Oh yeah, yeah, I am.”

Derek chuckled, sensing the underlying tension. “Well, why don’t you get back to them and leave Dr. Reid and me to our business? Hmm?”

“Yeah. Yeah, I’m sorry,” Y/N said, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. “It was good to see you, Spence.”

“You too, bye Y/N,” Spencer replied, his voice cool even as his heart ached with a bittersweet feeling as she returned to her date.

As Y/N settled back into her seat across from Alex, she couldn’t help but feel a tug at her heart. Seeing Spencer had stirred up emotions she thought she’d buried long ago. She tried to focus on her date, but her mind kept drifting back to Spencer and the unexpected encounter, the way he had seemed different yet so familiar.

She found herself glancing over at Spencer’s table more often than she intended, unable to shake the feeling that something significant had just passed between them. Her thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion and longing, and she realized that she wanted him more than she cared to admit.

—

On the walk back to the precinct, Derek finally broke the silence. “Alright, Reid. You wanna tell me what that was about? Who’s the girl?”

Spencer hesitated, then replied, “Her older brother was in my grade. We studied a lot together. I knew her from a distance. It was only a little over a year.”

“C’mon now, I know there’s more. Summer romance, perhaps?” Derek probed with a teasing grin.

Spencer snorted. “No, nothing like that. We were twelve.”

“You’re killing me, dude. It can’t be that bad, just tell me.” He said, throwing his friend a tired look.

“Alright, alright,” Spencer said, relenting as he recapped the wedding. 

“I got an invitation to her brother Adam's wedding," Spencer began, a hint of wistfulness in his voice. "He was always kind to me in high school, so I felt like I should go, even though I was nervous about seeing everyone again."

Derek nodded, listening intently as Spencer continued.

"I hadn't seen Y/N in years, and I didn’t know if I'd see her. Her brother booked the room arrangements, and there was a mix-up.”

Spencer paused, recalling the awkward but unexpectedly comforting encounter. "Y/N and I ended up sharing a room because there were no other available ones. It was unexpected, but we managed to reconnect."

“What was it like seeing her again?” Derek asked, intrigued.

“It was surreal," Spencer admitted, a small smile playing on his lips. "She was different, but the same. We spent time reminiscing about our childhood, and for a moment, it felt like no time had passed. She was funny, charming, and... she really made me feel like I belonged there."

Derek chuckled. "Sounds like you two hit it off."

"Yeah, we did," Spencer replied, his expression turning somber. "But then it got complicated. We spent the weekend together, talking and laughing, but when it came time to really confront what was happening between us, she left without saying goodbye. She left me a note explaining that she wasn't ready for anything more."

“Oh shit, man… and you haven’t talked to her since?” Derek asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Didn’t want to get rejected again,” Spencer admitted, his voice carrying a hint of resignation. “She clearly didn’t know what she wanted.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Derek said thoughtfully, rubbing his stubble. “That makes sense. From that alone, she sounds pretty wishy-washy.”

“Mhm, drove me crazy,” Spencer confessed, shaking his head.

“In a good way?” Derek asked, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

“In every way,” Spencer replied, a soft smile tugging at his lips.

“You gonna see her again while we’re here?” Derek pressed, curious about Spencer’s next move.

“Not sure. She’s seeing someone,” Spencer said, a trace of dismissiveness in his tone.

“I see… but you said you were friends?” Derek said with a teasing smirk.

Spencer laughed. “Alright, you got me. Maybe I should talk to her.”

“In my extremely unbiased, objective, open-minded opinion, yes, you should,” Derek said, nodding sagely.

“She thinks we’re dating,” Spencer said, amusement coloring his voice.

“I know,” Derek laughed, enjoying the situation.

“Thanks for going with that. It felt really good,” Spencer admitted, feeling grateful for Derek’s support.

“I thought it might, Pretty Boy. You’d do the same for me,” Derek replied, sticking his hand out for a sideways shake.

Spencer firmly took his hand, a sense of camaraderie passing between them. “Yeah. I would.”

As they continued their walk, Spencer felt a sense of decidedness. Talking to Y/N seemed like the right thing to do, and with Derek’s encouragement, he was ready to take that step. 

—

Spencer was never comfortable with the idea of invading an innocent person’s privacy, especially when it came to Y/N. He had contemplated asking Penelope to find Y/N’s new address, but that felt like crossing a line he wasn’t ready to cross. Instead, he asked her to check if Y/N still worked at the same office in Las Vegas. Penelope’s search confirmed it—bingo. 

By Monday afternoon, Spencer had made up his mind to see Y/N. After a productive day at work, including a briefing with Hotch and completing a geographical profile for an ongoing case, he felt ready to take the plunge.

At precisely 4:45 p.m., Spencer arrived at Y/N's office building. The glass doors reflected the late afternoon sun, casting warm hues across the lobby. Spencer took a deep breath and positioned himself near the entrance, hoping to catch her as she left for the day.

He glanced around, adjusting his jacket and trying to appear casual despite the rapid beating of his heart. People streamed out of the building, but there was no sign of Y/N yet.

In recent years, Spencer had lost a lot of his shy demeanor, replacing it with a hard edge that came from the shit he'd endured. He was no longer the timid young agent who second-guessed himself. Yet, nothing made him feel nervous quite like the thought of a confrontation with Y/N.

In the past, she had always gotten the upper hand, often steering their interactions with an ease that left him both amused and bewildered. Not that he wanted to dominate their conversations, but being able to call the shots for once would feel nice. It would be a change of pace, a chance to show her that he wasn't the same person she once knew.

He couldn't help but wonder how this meeting would go. Maybe Y/N would piss him off enough for him to walk away this time. Probably not, but it was a good thought. He had replayed this scenario countless times in his mind, envisioning a confident, collected version of himself handling the situation with poise.

But deep down, he knew that Y/N had a way of unraveling him, of reaching into the core of who he was and drawing out the raw, unfiltered version of Spencer Reid. And perhaps that was part of the reason he felt so drawn to her.

Spencer took a deep breath, reminding himself why he was here. He wanted answers, closure, or maybe just a chance to reconnect with someone who had left an indelible mark on his life. It was a step he needed to take, regardless of the outcome.

And then he saw her.

Y/N emerged from the doors, her presence instantly recognizable. She moved with a natural grace, her expression focused as she checked something on her phone. Spencer's heart skipped a beat, a flood of memories washing over him.

He called her name softly, hoping to catch her attention without startling her. 

"Y/N?"

She looked up, her eyes widening in surprise as they locked onto his. For a moment, neither of them spoke, caught in a silent exchange of emotions and unspoken words. 

“Spencer?” she finally said, her voice carrying disbelief and curiosity. 

“Hi,” Spencer replied, offering a tentative smile. “I hope I’m not intruding.” 

Y/N blinked, processing his presence. “No, not at all. What are you doing here?” 

“I wanted to see you,” Spencer admitted, his tone earnest. “I’ve been thinking a lot about... everything. I didn’t want to leave things as they were.” 

Y/N hesitated, a whirlwind of thoughts and feelings rushing through her. Seeing Spencer again was unexpected, but a part of her felt relief—like she’d been waiting for this moment without realizing it. 

“I’m glad you came,” she said finally, a soft smile breaking through her initial surprise.

Spencer nodded, not wanting to give away his excitement at her words. His heart leaped at the idea that maybe she wanted this as much as he did.

“So… would you like to come to my place?” Y/N suggested, her voice gentle yet inviting. “We could talk, catch up?”

“Sure,” Spencer replied, trying to keep his tone casual even though anticipation was bubbling just beneath the surface.

—

Back in Y/N's living room, Spencer was determined to keep his emotions in check. He took a seat on the couch, his posture relaxed yet deliberate, ready to lead the conversation with a directness that was unusual for him.

Y/N returned from the kitchen with two steaming mugs of coffee, handing one to Spencer before settling into the chair across from him. She could sense the tension in the air, a blend of anticipation and unresolved feelings hanging between them.

“So, what’s been on your mind, Spence?” Y/N asked, her tone light but laced with curiosity.

Spencer took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts. He knew this was his chance to express what he had held back for so long, and he didn’t want to shy away from the truth.

“Y/N, I want to be honest with you,” he began, his voice steady and calm. “Our last encounter—the wedding—sucked. You walked away without saying goodbye, and that hurt. A lot.”

Y/N’s eyes softened, guilt flickering in her expression. “I’m sorry, Spencer. I didn’t want to hurt you.”

“Okay,” Spencer replied, meeting her gaze with intensity. “But you did. And I need you to understand that. I thought we had something real, something worth exploring, but you ran.”

Y/N felt a knot tighten in her chest, Spencer's words hitting home. She had always known there were unresolved feelings between them, but hearing it so plainly brought it all to the forefront.

“I was scared,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. “Scared of what it meant, scared of messing it up. I didn’t know how to handle it.”

Spencer nodded, taking in her admission. “I get that. I do. But you need to know that it wasn’t easy for me either. I wanted to be there for you, but I couldn’t if you wouldn’t let me.”

There was a moment of silence, the weight of their conversation settling in. Y/N took a sip of her coffee, allowing Spencer’s words to sink in.

“I’m sorry, Spencer,” she said again, her sincerity clear in her eyes. “I didn’t realize how much it affected you.”

Spencer softened slightly, seeing her genuine regret. “I don’t want to hold grudges, Y/N. I just needed you to know where I stood.”

Y/N nodded, a sense of relief mingling with her guilt. “Thank you for telling me. It means a lot.”

They sat in silence for a moment, the tension easing as they both absorbed the emotional exchange. Spencer, though still guarded, felt a sense of closure beginning to form.

“I’m glad we talked,” he said finally, a hint of a smile on his lips. “It feels good to clear the air.”

“Me too,” Y/N replied, returning his smile. “I’ve missed you, Spencer. More than I realized.”

“I missed you too,” he said, smiling softly.

They sat there for a moment, the silence filled with an unspoken acknowledgment of the tug they both felt towards one another. Spencer could sense the nervous energy radiating from Y/N, excitement and uncertainty that matched his own feelings.

“So, um, how long are you in town for?” Y/N stumbled over her words slightly, a bit flustered by how handsome Spencer looked sitting in her living room, alone, in private.

“Just until we close the case,” Spencer replied, rubbing his hands on his pants, feeling awkward. “Hopefully not long.”

“I see,” she said, her voice trailing off.

“Yup,” he said, trying to find the right words to bridge the gap between them.

“Well, I’m glad I got to see you at all,” Y/N said, offering a small, tentative smile.

“Me too,” Spencer echoed, his mind racing with thoughts of what this meeting could mean for them.

“Um, Spence—I, if you want, would you want to get dinner with me?” Y/N asked, her voice carrying a note of hope.

“Like a date?” he said bluntly, catching her off guard.

Y/N’s face flushed fully, something Spencer thoroughly enjoyed, feeling a bit smug at having elicited such a reaction. “Yeah… like a date.”

“Aren’t you seeing someone?” Spencer asked, the hint of annoyance creeping into his voice.

“Oh, uh, Alex? I mean, kind of, but—”

“Then, no,” he said firmly, cutting her off.

“No, Spencer, it’s not like that. It’s casual,” Y/N tried to explain, her tone pleading.

“Is everything casual to you?” he snapped, standing up abruptly. “You just run away when things get real?”

Y/N was taken aback by the intensity of his words, her heart sinking as she realized how deeply she had hurt him. “Spencer, that’s not fair—”

“Isn’t it?” he interrupted, his eyes flashing with anger and hurt. “You left without a word, and now you want to pick up like nothing happened?”

“I didn’t know what to do back then,” she said, her voice breaking. “I was scared. Of what it meant, of how I felt. I’m sorry.”

Spencer sighed, running a hand through his hair. The frustration he felt was visible, but so was the longing that had never quite faded. “I just needed you to be honest with me, Y/N. To let me in.”

“I know,” she whispered, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. “I know I messed up, and I don’t expect you to forgive me right away. But I want to try, Spencer. I want to make it right.”

Spencer hesitated, the conflict within him evident. He had imagined this moment many times, wondering if he would ever have the courage to confront Y/N about the past. Now that it was happening, he wasn’t sure how to navigate the emotions swirling inside him.

“Look,” he said, his tone softening slightly. “I need some time to think about all of this. I want to believe you, but I need to know you’re serious.”

“I am,” Y/N promised, her voice steady despite the vulnerability in her eyes. “I care about you, Spencer. I always have.”

They stood there in the living room, the air thick with unresolved tension and a hint of hope. Spencer took a deep breath, feeling the weight of their shared history and the possibility of a future that might still be within reach.

“Okay,” he said finally, nodding. “I’m going to go back to my hotel, alone. Give me your phone number and I’ll call you tomorrow. But no more games, Y/N.”

“No more games,” she agreed, a small, hopeful smile breaking through the uncertainty.

—

When Spencer arrived at the precinct in the morning, he immediately dove into his work. The case was complex, demanding his full attention and analytical skills. As he focused on the files spread out before him, he failed to notice the bouquet of white and lilac roses sitting elegantly in a mosaic glass vase on the front desk.

After everyone got settled in and Hotch conducted the morning debrief, one of the deputies walked in, holding the vase of flowers.

“Hey, someone left these at the front desk. They’re for a... Doc Ock?” the deputy announced with a bemused expression.

Spencer flushed, caught off guard by the unexpected delivery and the memory of waking up wrapped around Y/N. He quickly stood up, his face a shade of pink as he made his way to the front of the room.

“Thank you,” he said with a nod, taking the flowers from the deputy’s hands.

As he returned to his desk, he could feel the eyes of his teammates on him, each of them filled with curiosity. He tried to ignore the knowing smiles and raised eyebrows as he carefully retrieved the card nestled within the bouquet.

Spencer unfolded the card, angling it slightly to avoid any prying eyes. His heart skipped a beat as he recognized Y/N’s now familiar handwriting.

Hey Doc,

I think it's silly that people usually only buy flowers for celebration or apologies. I also think that you deserve flowers all the time for any reason. Beautiful people should have beautiful things. I know you’re going to read into the meaning of the colors, and yes, I did my research. While white roses signify apology, I already said sorry, so you’ll have to take them for the meaning I intended: a new beginning. As for the lilac…

Xoxox

Petit Chou

Spencer couldn’t help but smile as he read the note, his heart warming at the thoughtfulness behind it. He felt a sense of joy and anticipation that he realized only ever came with being around Y/N.

“Who’s it from, Pretty Boy?” Derek teased, trying to get a glimpse of the card.

Spencer quickly slipped the note back into the envelope, maintaining an air of mystery. “Just a friend,” he replied, unable to hide the hint of happiness in his voice.

“Looks like a pretty special friend,” JJ remarked with a wink.

Spencer nodded, feeling grateful for the unexpected gesture and the possibility of rekindling what he once thought was lost.

“Yeah,” he said, a soft smile playing on his lips. “She is.”

As he placed the vase on his desk, the sweet scent of the roses filled the room, a reminder of the new beginning that awaited him with Y/N. It was a moment of hope and renewal, one that Spencer cherished deeply.

It was hard to focus on work that day, with Y/N heavy on Spencer’s mind once again. She was absolutely nuts in his eyes, sending lilac roses of all things…love at first sight.

—

Y/N received Spencer's phone call as promised. She was so nervous she’d miss it that she elected to work from home that day. When the phone finally rang, she took a deep breath before answering, feeling the anticipation and excitement.

“Hello?” Y/N said, a smile evident in her tone.

“Hey, psycho,” Spencer teased, a hint of laughter in his voice.

“I’m afraid you have the wrong number,” Y/N replied playfully. “I’m crazy, not a psycho.”

“Agree to disagree,” Spencer countered, grinning on his end of the line.

“That’s a heavy accusation coming from you, Doctor,” Y/N said, settling into the easy banter they had always shared.

“Lilac roses?” Spencer questioned, shifting the conversation back to the flowers she had sent.

“You figured it out, huh?” Y/N replied, a touch of pride in her voice.

“You knew I would,” Spencer said, his tone softening.

“I knew you would,” Y/N echoed, the sincerity in her words clear.

“You wanted me to know,” Spencer pressed, curious about the depth of her intentions.

“I needed you to know,” Y/N confessed, her voice carrying a vulnerability she rarely showed.

“Why?” Spencer asked, genuinely wanting to understand.

There was a pause on the line, the weight of the moment hanging between them. Y/N took a deep breath, choosing her words carefully

“Because it’s true,” she said finally, her voice steady but full of emotion. “I’ve always had a hard time expressing myself, especially when it comes to you, Spencer. I wanted you to understand how important you are to me. How important you’ve always been to me.”

Spencer felt his heart swell at her words, the sincerity and openness touching something deep within him. He had always sensed a special connection between them, but hearing Y/N express it so openly made him realize just how much he had missed her.

“Thank you,” Spencer said softly, his voice holding gratitude and affection.

“Anything for you,” Y/N replied, her words warm and reassuring

“I have to go, but I’ll talk to you soon,” Spencer said, regret tinged with the promise of future conversations.

“Okay, talk soon,” Y/N responded, a smile audible in her voice.

They ended the call, and Spencer stood for a moment, phone still in hand, processing the conversation. He felt a renewed sense of hope, knowing that this was just the beginning of a new chapter—one that he hoped would lead them back to each other, this time for good.

—

Y/N was stuck smiling like a moron after her conversation with Spencer, feeling like a schoolgirl with a crush all over again. Her heart was fluttering, and she couldn't stop replaying the conversation in her head, each word replaying with a sense of joy and promise. Thank god she stayed home from work, her coworkers would have had a field day with the dopey look on her face. 

That was something Alex never made her feel. Alex. Shit.

Her mind jolted back to reality as she realized she had another important call to make. The weight of her decision settled in her chest, but she knew what she needed to do.

Y/N took a deep breath, pulling up Alex's number on her phone. She knew it wouldn’t be an easy conversation, but it was necessary. Alex deserved honesty, and Y/N had to follow her heart, even if it meant ending things with someone who had been nothing but kind to her.

After a few rings, Alex picked up, their voice warm and familiar. "Hey, Y/N. How’s it going?"

“Hey, Alex,” Y/N replied, trying to keep her tone light despite the seriousness of the call. “Do you have a minute to talk?”

“Sure,” they said, picking up on the slight tension in her voice. “What’s up?”

Y/N took another deep breath, choosing her words carefully. “I wanted to talk to you about something important. I’ve been doing some thinking, and I feel like it’s only fair to be honest with you.”

“Okay…” Alex said, their tone cautious.

With that weight lifted, her mind returned to Spencer, and the possibilities of what their renewed relationship might bring. Y/N felt hopeful about the future. She was ready to embrace whatever came next, knowing that this time, she would be honest with herself and with Spencer about what she truly wanted.

—

Unfortunately, Spencer didn’t have another chance to see Y/N before the team had to return to Virginia. The case had wrapped up quickly, and duty called them back to Quantico sooner than he had hoped. As the plane soared through the sky, Spencer found himself staring out the window, his thoughts consumed by Y/N and the possibilities that lay ahead.

Once back in his apartment, Spencer wasted no time. He dropped his bags, kicked off his shoes, and immediately reached for his phone. He needed to hear Y/N’s voice, to let her know that he was serious about pursuing whatever it was they had rekindled.

He dialed her number, anticipation building as the line rang.

“Hello?” Y/N answered, her voice a comforting balm to his weary mind.

“Hey, it’s me,” Spencer said, smiling despite his exhaustion. “I just got back home.”

“Hey, me. Your voice sounds different here, did it get deeper?” Y/N teased, her playful tone immediately lightening Spencer’s mood.

“You’re an idiot,” Spencer laughed affectionately, the sound of her voice soothing the stress from his long journey.

“So first I’m a psycho, and now I’m an idiot. That’s a lot of negative self-talk, me. Are you okay?” Y/N quipped, her humor shining through.

Spencer got a good laugh in, thoroughly entertained by Y/N’s sense of humor. “I’m okay,” he assured, shaking his head in amusement.

“Listen, I know we didn’t get much time together while I was in Vegas, but I wanted to tell you that I’m serious about us. I’d like to plan a trip out to visit you as soon as I can so we can try dating. See if it even works between the two of us.”

Y/N was silent for a moment, and Spencer held his breath, waiting for her response.

“I’d really like that, Spencer,” she finally said, her tone filled with warmth and excitement. “I was actually hired by a magazine to write this article, and I think you’d be the perfect person to help me!”

“Oh, really?” Spencer asked, still gullible despite her teasing tone. “What’s it about?”

“Oh, you’re going to love it! It’s going to be called ‘How to Lose a Guy in 10 Days,’ and—”

“On second thought, I’m so busy here I don’t think I can get any time off,” Spencer teased seriously, playing along with her joke.

“Oh no! My perfect plan!” Y/N laughed, her voice a melody of genuine joy.

Spencer chuckled, his heart feeling light and full. “You got me there. But seriously, I’d love to visit.”

“Good, because I wasn’t joking about the visiting part,” Y/N said, her voice softening. “I really want to see you, Spencer. And not just for an article.”

“I want to see you too,” Spencer replied earnestly. “I’ll look at my schedule and figure out when I can come. I want to make this work.”

“Take your time,” Y/N reassured, her sincerity evident. “Whenever you can come, I’ll be here.”

They spent the rest of the conversation discussing potential dates and places they could visit together, both feeling the excitement of what lay ahead. Their banter was effortless, their connection undeniable, and Spencer found himself looking forward to this new chapter.

—

As luck would have it, Y/N’s job offered much more flexibility than Spencer’s, allowing her to take time off with relative ease. With that in mind, Spencer approached Hotch about taking two weeks off, explaining his plans and the importance of the time off. Hotch agreed, granting Spencer the time away with the condition that he remain available in case a serious case arose. In such an event, Spencer would work from Quantico alongside Penelope.

On the other hand, Y/N was allotted a two-week vacation on the condition that she take her computer and remain accessible for any urgent work matters. She readily agreed, buzzing with excitement at the thought of seeing Spencer and experiencing his world in Virginia. 

The month leading up to her trip seemed to fly by. Spencer had been called on another case almost immediately after their initial reunion, but they stayed in constant contact.

Now, the day had finally arrived. Y/N sat on the plane, her heart racing with anticipation. She pulled out her phone, sending Spencer a quick text to let him know she had made it onto the plane and that they were about to take off.

Hey Spence, I just wanted to let you know I’m on the plane, and we’re about to take off! I can’t wait to see you. :)

She glanced out the window as the plane began to taxi down the runway. As the plane lifted into the sky, Y/N closed her eyes, letting the hum of the engines soothe her nerves. The flight would be a few hours, giving her plenty of time to reflect on the past and the possibilities of the future.

Meanwhile, in Virginia Spencer received Y/N’s text just as he was tidying up his apartment, a sense of excitement coursing through him. He had spent the past week preparing for her visit, ensuring everything was perfect for her arrival. He wanted to share his world with her, to show her the life he had built in Virginia.

He texted back quickly, his fingers flying over the keys.

Hey, Y/N! I’m so glad to hear you’re on your way. I can’t wait to see you. Safe travels!

As he hit send, Spencer felt a flutter of anticipation. It had been a long time since he had looked forward to something with such eagerness, and the prospect of spending time with Y/N filled him with joy.

—

Spencer stood outside the baggage claim at Dulles International Airport, his heart racing with anticipation. In his hand, he held a small, handwritten sign that read Mrs. Ock, a playful nod to the nickname that had become a lighthearted joke between them.

As travelers streamed past him, Spencer scanned the crowd, his eyes searching for the familiar face he had been looking forward to seeing. The excitement was palpable, a mix of nerves and happiness bubbling within him.

And then he saw her.

Y/N emerged from the crowd, looking slightly travel-worn but radiating the same beauty and charm that had drawn him to her in the first place. Her eyes lit up when she spotted him, a smile breaking across her face as she approached.

“Spencer!” she called, her voice rising above the chatter of the busy terminal.

He grinned, holding up the sign as she walked toward him. “Welcome to Virginia, Mrs. Ock,” he said, his tone teasing but affectionate.

Y/N laughed, reaching him with open arms. “I can’t believe you actually made a sign,” she said, wrapping him in a hug that felt both familiar and new.

“It seemed fitting,” Spencer replied, embracing her tightly, feeling the warmth and comfort of her presence. “I’ve been looking forward to this.”

“Me too,” Y/N said, pulling back slightly to look at him, her eyes sparkling with joy. “I’ve missed you.”

They lingered for a moment, soaking in the reality of being together again. The weeks apart had only heightened their anticipation, and now, standing face to face, it felt like no time had passed at all.

“So, what’s the plan?” Y/N asked, her excitement evident as she retrieved her luggage from the carousel.

“Well,” Spencer began, taking her suitcase in hand, a mischievous glint in his eye. “I thought we could start with a seven-hour history of every event that has ever taken place in Virginia, followed by a pop quiz. And then, you could help me translate this new book I got from Korean to Russian.”

Y/N burst into laughter, shaking her head at his playful seriousness. “Sounds perfect,” she replied, playing along. “But before the history lesson, are there any high ledges I can stand on top of? You know, just for dramatic effect.”

Spencer chuckled, enjoying their banter. “Oh, I’m sure we can find a nice, tall building for you to contemplate life from. It might even offer a panoramic view of all the historical landmarks I’m going to lecture you about.”

“Excellent. I’ll need a good view while I ponder my life choices,” Y/N teased, giving him a playful nudge as they made their way through the bustling airport.

As they walked out into the warm Virginia air, Spencer felt a sense of happiness he had forgotten he could feel. The playfulness between them was infectious, a reminder of the tie they shared that had survived time and distance.

“Seriously, though,” Spencer said, turning to face Y/N as they reached the car. “I have a few places in mind that I think you’ll really enjoy. But we can save sightseeing for another day. I’m sure you’re tired.”

“Spence,” she said, gazing up at him with a smile, “I’ll do anything you want to do.”

A mischievous glint appeared in Spencer’s eyes as he replied, “Well, I was recently gifted the Kama Sutra...”

“Spencer Reid!” Y/N exclaimed, her cheeks flushing as she playfully smacked his arm. Her laughter filled the air, a sound that warmed Spencer’s heart.

He chuckled, enjoying her reaction. “I’m kidding, I’m kidding. But really, we can do whatever you feel like. I’m just happy you’re here.”

Y/N shook her head, a grin still on her face as she settled into the car. “You’ve changed, Doctor Reid. I like this new side of you.”

Spencer flashed a charming smile as he started the engine. “You bring it out in me,” he admitted, glancing at her with genuine affection.

—

As they drove through the quaint streets of Virginia, the passing scenery was a blend of historic charm and natural beauty, with tree-lined streets and quaint buildings that painted a picturesque backdrop for their reunion.

“Virginia is beautiful,” Y/N remarked, her eyes taking in the scenery with awe.

“It is,” Spencer agreed, feeling a swell of pride. “And I’m glad I get to show it to you.”

The drive felt both comforting and exhilarating, the anticipation of the days ahead making each mile more exciting.

When they finally arrived at Spencer’s apartment, Y/N stepped out of the car, her eyes wide with curiosity and excitement.

“This is it,” Spencer said, opening the door and motioning for her to enter. “Welcome to my humble abode.”

Y/N stepped inside, taking in the carefully curated space that reflected Spencer’s personality perfectly. The shelves were lined with books, of course, and the decor was a mix of comfort and intellectual charm.

“It’s exactly how I imagined it,” Y/N said, turning to him with a smile. “Cozy and full of books.”

Spencer chuckled, closing the door behind them. “I hope it’s not too overwhelming.”

“Not at all,” Y/N replied, her tone sincere. “It’s perfect.”

“Well, I’ll show you my bedroom. We can put your stuff in there,” Spencer said, leading the way down the hallway.

“Oh great! And where will you be sleeping?” Y/N teased, raising an eyebrow as she followed him.

“In the bathtub, obviously,” Spencer replied with a smirk.

“Fantastic, we don’t need a repeat of last time,” Y/N shot back, grinning at the memory of their playful exchanges.

“Sure, Mrs. Ock, I know how much you hated it,” Spencer quipped, chuckling at their shared joke.

“I am not at liberty to confirm or deny that,” Y/N said, feigning innocence.

“Mhm,” Spencer said, rolling his eyes playfully as they reached his bedroom. “So, this is the bedroom, where I like to keep my clothes and lie awake at night thinking about serial killers.”

“Ohh, so relaxing,” Y/N said, taking in the room with a mock-serious expression. “Is this where you keep the Kama Sutra too?”

Spencer laughed, shaking his head. “No, that’s in a special place reserved for when I really need to unwind after a long day.”

“Oh, of course,” Y/N said, nodding sagely. “Everyone needs a little light reading before bed.”

They both burst into laughter, the easy banter between them an indication of the comfort they shared. 

As Y/N unpacked her belongings, she felt a sense of belonging that she hadn’t anticipated. Spencer’s space was filled with little details that made it uniquely his—bookmarks tucked into half-read novels, maps pinned to the walls, and a cozy armchair that looked like it had been well-loved over the years.

“Thanks for letting me stay here,” Y/N said, glancing over at Spencer as she placed her suitcase in the corner.

“Of course,” Spencer replied, his voice warm with sincerity. “I’m really glad you’re here.”

Y/N smiled, feeling the weight of the journey that had led them to this moment. The excitement and familiarity, a step into the unknown that felt just right.

—

That evening, after Y/N and Spencer enjoyed some takeout for dinner, they settled on Spencer’s couch, ready to wind down with a movie. The room was cozy and dimly lit, the perfect setting for a relaxing night in.

“I’m not watching How to Lose a Guy in 10 Days,” Spencer declared as they discussed movie options, a playful smirk on his face.

“It’s a classic!” Y/N protested, leaning back into the cushions with an exaggerated pout.

“It’s literally not,” Spencer countered, chuckling at her enthusiasm.

“But I love that movie,” Y/N insisted, giving him her best puppy-dog eyes.

“And I do not care at all,” Spencer replied, shaking his head with mock sternness.

“Fine, asshole, what do you want to watch?” Y/N relented, rolling her eyes but unable to hide her smile.

“We could watch one of the Star Wars movies,” Spencer suggested, his eyes lighting up at the thought.

“Let me guess… Return of the Jedi?” Y/N teased, raising an eyebrow knowingly.

“No…” Spencer said, dragging out the word in a way that told Y/N she had guessed right.

“You just want to see Princess Leia in a bikini!” she exclaimed, playfully nudging him with her elbow.

Spencer laughed, the sound genuine and free. “I’ll have you know that Return of the Jedi is a pivotal moment in the saga’s narrative arc, with or without the bikini.”

“Oh, sure, sure. It’s all about the ‘narrative arc,’” Y/N teased, putting air quotes around his words.

“Fine, if you insist,” Spencer said, finally admitting with a sheepish grin. “Leia does have her moments.”

“Busted!” Y/N laughed, delighted by his admission.

Spencer rolled his eyes, feigning exasperation, but he couldn’t hide his smile. “What can I say? I have a soft spot for rebellious princesses.”

“Don’t we all?” Y/N said, settling back against the couch cushions. “Alright, let’s watch it. But I reserve the right to critique every plot hole and outdated special effect.”

“Deal,” Spencer agreed, grabbing the remote and selecting Return of the Jedi.

As the opening crawl began, Y/N and Spencer settled in, the familiar theme music filling the room. They watched as the story unfolded, occasionally pausing to discuss their favorite scenes or to laugh at Y/N’s witty commentary on the more dated aspects of the film.

About halfway through the movie, Y/N got up to go to the bathroom. When she returned, she was surprised to find Spencer waiting with a playful look in his eyes. As she walked around the couch, he held out his hand to her, signaling for her to take it.

With a curious smile, Y/N accepted his hand, only to be gently pulled down next to him, their sides pressed comfortably together. Spencer then let go of her hand in favor of wrapping his arm around her shoulders, pulling her closer, and kissing her head softly.

“Did… did I just get romanced by Spencer Reid?” Y/N asked, her voice filled with teasing disbelief.

“Shhh, the movie’s on,” Spencer replied, a hint of a smile playing on his lips.

“Are you flirting with me?” Y/N pressed, glancing up at him with a knowing grin.

“No idea what you’re talking about,” Spencer said, feigning innocence as he tried to focus on the screen.

Y/N wasn’t having it. She proceeded to poke her fingers into Spencer’s ticklish side, causing him to squirm and laugh despite himself.

“Okay, uncle! Uncle!” Spencer finally conceded between fits of laughter. “Yes, I’m flirting with you!”

“Good, loser,” Y/N said, settling back against him with a satisfied smile.

“I’m going to remember this,” Spencer warned playfully.

“You remember everything,” Y/N teased, poking him gently in the ribs.

—

As they tidied up and got ready to call it a night, Y/N couldn’t help but reflect on how perfect the evening had been. The easy laughter and shared moments reminded her of why she had been so drawn to Spencer in the first place.

“Thanks for indulging me,” Spencer said, turning to face her as they stood in the living room.

“You gave me no choice," Y/N teased, "I hope you dream of me in the golden bikini.”

Spencer raised an eyebrow, a playful glint in his eye. “If you’ll excuse me, I need to go find my… reading material.”

“Pervert!” Y/N laughed, swatting his arm. “You’re so bold now.”

“Is that okay?” Spencer asked, his voice dropping to a more serious tone as he searched her eyes for an answer.

“It’s more than okay,” Y/N replied softly, her gaze meeting his with amusement and something deeper.

The two got ready for bed, Spencer being convinced Y/N had put on the smallest things she could find in her suitcase to torture him. Luckily, he wasn’t still the same bumbling idiot he was four years ago—he didn't get hard when the wind brushed by anymore.

He might not actually have the Kama Sutra, but he had finally indulged in self-pleasure. Let's just say, he holds himself together a lot better now.

—

Spencer could not hold himself together at all. He woke up spooning Y/N once again, albeit less like an octopus and more like a boyfriend. His very hard dick was pressing into her very soft ass, waking the rest of his body up very quickly. He swallowed, trying to calm himself and think of literally anything else, but it was no use.

The feel of her warmth against him, the rise and fall of her breathing, was all-consuming. Not wanting to scare her too soon, especially considering how things went last time, Spencer eased out of bed as carefully as possible, trying not to disturb her. He slipped into the shower, hoping the cold water might calm his nerves.

Y/N didn’t even remember falling asleep last night; she was just so comfortable in Spencer’s bed. She was surrounded by the rich smell of him, the warmth of his covers, and the knowledge that he was there. It was as if the sheets were wrapped around her like a cocoon of security, and she didn’t really want to get up.

She sighed contentedly, letting her eyes drift open, only to find Spencer missing from the bed. Much to her disappointment, he wasn’t beside her anymore. But the sound of the shower running from the bathroom clued her in to where he had run off to.

Spencer’s apartment only had one bathroom, and now that she was tuned into the sound of running water, staying in bed was a luxury she couldn’t afford. The pressing need to pee was becoming more urgent by the second.

Getting out of bed, she padded softly toward the bathroom, considering the situation. This might be too intimate for two people who said they would try dating but still hadn’t even kissed. But it was this or pee on his floor. Being the germaphobe Spencer is, she didn’t think he’d appreciate that too much.

She hesitated for a moment, then raised her hand to knock gently on the bathroom door. “Spencer?” she called, her voice slightly muffled by the door.

Startled by her voice, Spencer dropped the soap with a thud. He cursed under his breath, fumbling to pick it up. “Uh, yeah?” he replied, trying to sound casual despite the surprise.

“Can I come in?” Y/N asked, shifting from foot to foot, hoping he’d understand her urgency.

“...Why?” Spencer asked cautiously, the water continuing to patter around him in the shower.

Y/N couldn’t help but smirk, even though he couldn’t see it. “Well, I didn’t get to see you naked in Napa,” she teased, hoping to lighten the situation with a joke.

“Y/N!” Spencer spluttered, feeling his cheeks flush even though he knew she was just kidding.

“I need to pee really bad,” she admitted, the humor dropping from her tone to emphasize the urgency.

There was a brief pause, and Y/N could almost hear the wheels turning in Spencer’s head as he considered her request.

“Fine,” Spencer finally relented with a sigh, “just don’t look, please. It’s a glass shower.”

“Promise,” Y/N replied, her tone both relieved and playful. She opened the door just enough to slip inside, determined to keep her eyes averted as she made a beeline for the toilet.

As she settled down, she couldn’t help but chuckle at the situation, the familiarity of it feeling strangely comforting. “You know, this is definitely a new level of intimacy for us.”

Spencer chuckled, shaking his head as he tried to focus on rinsing off. “Yeah, well, just another day in the life of Dr. Reid.”

Y/N finished up and washed her hands, keeping her back turned to him the entire time to respect his request for privacy. As she headed back out, she paused by the door, glancing over her shoulder with a mischievous glint in her eye.

“Thanks, Spence. Oh, one more thing,” she said, a teasing lilt in her voice.

“What’s that?” Spencer asked, glancing at her curiously from behind the glass shower door.

“Did your ass get bigger?” she quipped, unable to resist the opportunity to tease him a little more.

Spencer burst into laughter, the sound echoing off the tiles. “Get out!” he exclaimed, shaking his head in amused disbelief.

Y/N grinned, giving him a cheeky wave before slipping out of the bathroom, feeling lighthearted. She left Spencer to finish his shower with amusement and affection for the woman who had quickly become such an important part of his life.

—

Spencer and Y/N spent the day exploring all of Spencer’s favorite spots. They strolled through parks, visited local bookstores, and even stopped by a quaint café Spencer adored. Y/N found herself overflowing with adoration for the man who seemed to find joy and wonder in the simplest of things. She admired the way he spoke passionately about his interests, the light in his eyes when he shared a new fact, and the genuine kindness he showed to everyone they encountered.

Spencer, on the other hand, felt his heart swell with every smile Y/N gave him. He couldn’t shake the feeling that he might be falling in love with her, something that both excited and terrified him. Her laughter, her curiosity, and the way she made him feel like he was the only person in the world were intoxicating.

As the day turned to evening, they ended up back at Spencer’s apartment per his request that they dress nicely for dinner reservations he had made at a fancy restaurant. The thought of a romantic evening filled him with anticipation and a hint of nervousness.

Spencer left Y/N to use the bathroom, only needing to change clothes and tousle his hair a bit. He opted for a crisp, tailored suit that brought out the color of his eyes, feeling it was a special enough occasion to warrant the extra effort.

Y/N, meanwhile, took her time selecting the best dress she had packed, one that hugged her curves just right and made her feel confident. She applied slightly more makeup than usual, enhancing her features and adding a touch of elegance to her appearance. She wanted to impress, knowing that this was a night she wanted to remember.

When she emerged from the bathroom, Spencer was sitting in his living room, engrossed in a book. He looked up as she entered, and his eyes widened in appreciation.

“Ready to go?” Y/N asked, trying to sound casual despite the flutter of nerves in her stomach.

Spencer glanced over his shoulder, the angle making his jaw look extra sharp. His breath caught for a moment as he took in her transformation. “Jesus, I didn’t know you could clean up that well.”

“Shut up, Doctor,” Y/N replied, blushing under his intense gaze.

“I’m serious,” Spencer said, putting his book on the table and standing up. He approached her, his eyes never leaving hers. “You’re breathtaking.”

“And you’re cheesy,” Y/N said, trying to deflect the compliment but unable to hide her smile.

“You love it,” Spencer teased, his voice low and playful.

“The jury’s still out,” Y/N replied, though her voice betrayed her amusement.

“Yeah?” Spencer asked, stepping closer until he was right in front of her, his breath fanning over her face. His proximity sent a thrill through her, and she felt her heart skip a beat.

“Uh-huh,” Y/N managed to say, her voice a whisper as she met his gaze, feeling the tension and anticipation crackling in the air between them.

Spencer reached up and gently tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, his touch soft and reverent. He looked at her with such warmth and sincerity that she felt herself melt under his gaze.

“Let’s go,” Spencer said softly, offering his arm to her.

Y/N took it, feeling a sense of excitement as they headed out the door, ready to enjoy an evening that promised to be as magical as the day they had shared.

—

After being seated in the gorgeous restaurant, Y/N and Spencer settled into the comfortable ambiance, surrounded by soft candlelight and the murmur of conversations from other patrons. The place was elegant, with high ceilings and ornate decorations that gave it a timeless charm. Spencer had chosen well, and Y/N couldn’t help but feel a thrill of excitement at the thought of this special evening.

As they perused the menu, the conversation naturally flowed into laughter and stories, each taking turns recounting moments that had shaped their lives since they last saw each other.

“I swear!” Y/N exclaimed, her eyes wide with amusement. “Hand to my heart, Adam thought he could handle watching Lizzie give birth. He took one look at the head crowning and passed out!”

Spencer chuckled, shaking his head. “That sounds like Adam. Always so confident until reality hits.”

Y/N laughed, nodding in agreement. “Lizzie was not impressed. She had to finish giving birth and then tend to him once he came around. He claims he wasn’t out for long, but I swear it was a solid minute before he came to.”

“I can just imagine the look on Lizzie’s face,” Spencer said, grinning. “She must have been livid.”

“Oh, she was,” Y/N confirmed, giggling. “But you know Adam. He made it up to her with his charm and a dozen apologies.”

Spencer leaned back in his chair, enjoying the easy rapport they shared. It felt good to laugh and reminisce, the years between them melting away with every shared story.

“What about you?” Y/N asked, her curiosity piqued. “Any memorable moments you’ve had to deal with recently?”

Spencer paused, considering the past few years. “Well, there was that time we had to deal with a bomb threat at a library. I was in the middle of reshelving a section when they called in the evacuation.”

“A bomb threat?” Y/N said, eyes widening. “That sounds terrifying.”

“It was,” Spencer admitted, though his tone remained light. “But it all worked out in the end. The threat was a hoax, but not before my team teased me about being more concerned for the books than myself.”

Y/N laughed, shaking her head in disbelief. “You would be more worried about the books.”

“Guilty as charged,” Spencer replied, a playful glint in his eyes.

—

As the evening unfolded, the restaurant's attentive waitstaff served them a series of exquisite dishes, each one more delicious than the last. Spencer and Y/N shared bites of their meals, their mutual enjoyment adding another layer of intimacy to the night.

“Have you ever tried this before?” Spencer asked, offering a forkful of his dish to Y/N.

“No, but it looks amazing,” Y/N said, leaning forward to taste it. “Wow, that’s incredible.”

“I thought you’d like it,” Spencer said, pleased with her reaction.

Y/N returned the favor, offering him a bite from her plate. “You have to try this one. It’s divine.”

Spencer obliged, savoring the flavor. “You have excellent taste,” he complimented, earning a satisfied smile from Y/N.

As they continued to share their meal, Spencer found himself more and more captivated by Y/N. Her laughter, her stories, the way her eyes lit up with enthusiasm—it all made him realize just how much he had missed having her in his life.

—

Toward the end of the meal, as they lingered over dessert, Spencer took a moment to reflect on everything that had led to this point. The twists and turns, the missed connections, and finally, the chance to reconnect.

“Y/N,” Spencer said, his voice carrying a note of sincerity that caught her attention. “I’m really glad you’re here.”

Y/N looked at him, her expression softening. “I am too, Spencer. I’ve missed this—us.”

There was a moment of silence, but it was a comfortable one, filled with the understanding and union that words sometimes failed to express. Spencer reached across the table, his fingers lightly grazing Y/N’s hand, feeling the warmth and softness of her skin against his own.

Her heart fluttered at the contact, and she couldn’t help but smile, feeling a sense of happiness and contentment.

“I’ve thought about this so many times,” Y/N admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. “About us, about what might have been if we’d stayed in touch.”

Spencer nodded, understanding exactly what she meant. “Me too. It’s funny how life works sometimes, bringing people back together when you least expect it.”

Y/N laughed softly, the sound like music to his ears. “I guess some things are just meant to be, even if they take a little detour.”

Their eyes met, and Spencer felt a swell of emotion, realizing that this was a moment he wanted to remember forever. It wasn’t just about the past or the what-ifs, but about the present and the possibilities that lay ahead.

“So, what do you think?” Spencer asked, his tone playful yet sincere. “About us trying to make this work?”

Y/N took a deep breath, considering the question. It was a big step, but one she was ready to take.

“I think it’s worth a shot,” she replied, her eyes shining with hope. “I’d like to see where this goes, Spencer. I really would.”

Spencer’s heart soared at her words, the promise of a new beginning filling him with excitement and anticipation.

—

As they finished their dessert and prepared to leave the restaurant, Spencer and Y/N felt a sense of optimism and joy. The night had been perfect, a blend of laughter, shared memories, and heartfelt conversations that brought them closer together than ever before.

“Ready to head back?” Spencer asked, offering his hand to help her up from the table.

“Ready when you are,” Y/N replied, taking his hand and feeling a thrill at the touch.

They walked out of the restaurant into the cool evening air, hand in hand, the stars twinkling above them like a promise of new adventures to come.

As they strolled back to Spencer’s apartment, the city lights casting a warm glow around them, they talked about everything and nothing, the conversation flowing as naturally as it always had.

When they reached the apartment, Spencer held the door open for her, a gentlemanly gesture that made Y/N’s heart flutter.

“Thank you,” she said, stepping inside and feeling the comfort of his presence beside her.

“My pleasure,” Spencer replied, a smile tugging at his lips.

Once inside, Y/N kicked off her heels and sighed contentedly, the evening having been everything she had hoped for and more. Spencer joined her on the couch, and they sat together, savoring the moment.

“Today was amazing,” Y/N said, resting her head on his shoulder.

“I’m glad,” Spencer replied, wrapping his arm around her and pulling her closer. “I wanted it to be special.”

“It was,” Y/N said, her voice filled with gratitude and affection. “Thank you, Spencer.”

They sat there for a while, wrapped in each other’s arms, the quiet of the apartment a soothing backdrop to their thoughts and feelings. It was a moment of peace and reflection. 

“I don’t want this to end,” Spencer said softly, voicing the thought that had been on his mind all night.

“It doesn’t have to,” Y/N replied, lifting her head to look at him.

Their eyes met, and in that moment, everything felt right. The past, the present, and the future all seemed to converge, leading them to this point where anything was possible.

Spencer leaned in, closing the distance between them, and kissed her gently, the touch a promise of what lay ahead. Y/N kissed him back, feeling the warmth and love that had been building between them, finally finding its place in the world they were creating together.

The kiss deepened as Spencer’s hands cupped Y/N’s face, his thumbs gently stroking her cheeks. The tender touch sent shivers down her spine, and she leaned into him, savoring the spark that felt both electric and comforting. Spencer’s fingers slowly tangled in her hair, pulling her even closer as he let himself get lost in the moment.

Y/N’s hands found their way to Spencer’s chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath his shirt. She marveled at the strength and tenderness in him, the way he seemed to know exactly what she needed. As if sensing her thoughts, Spencer pulled back slightly, gazing into her eyes with intensity and affection.

“You’re incredible,” he whispered, his voice a soft murmur that wrapped around her like a warm embrace.

Y/N smiled, her heart swelling with affection and desire. “You’re not so bad yourself,” she teased, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest.

With a playful glint in his eye, Spencer leaned in again, capturing her lips in a kiss that was anything but gentle this time. It was a kiss filled with passion and urgency, a reflection of the emotions that had been simmering between them for so long.

Spencer’s hands moved to her waist, pulling her onto his lap as he deepened the kiss. Y/N could feel the heat radiating from his growing erection, a fire that matched her own. The world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them and the affinity they shared.

“Are you okay with this?” Spencer asked softly, pulling back just enough to search her eyes for any sign of hesitation.

Y/N nodded, her breath hitching as she felt his hands trail up her sides. “More than okay,” she assured him, leaning in to press a kiss to the corner of his mouth.

Spencer smiled, his eyes darkening with desire. He took her hand and guided it to the buttons of his shirt, silently inviting her to take the next step. Y/N’s fingers worked quickly, undoing each button with anticipation and eagerness.

As she pushed the fabric aside, revealing the toned muscles beneath, she couldn’t help but marvel at the sight before her. Spencer was beautiful, a perfect blend of strength and vulnerability, and she felt a surge of emotion at the thought of being here with him.

Spencer seemed to read her thoughts, and he reached for the zipper of her dress, his touch both gentle and confident. The sound of the zipper filled the room, a quiet yet thrilling reminder of the moment they were sharing.

But as the fabric loosened around her shoulders, Y/N felt a sudden rush of emotions and pulled back slightly, placing her hand gently on Spencer’s chest. “Wait,” she said softly.

Spencer immediately froze, concern flashing across his face. “What’s wrong?” he asked, searching her eyes for any sign of discomfort.

Y/N took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the moment. “This is a lot,” she admitted, her voice trembling slightly. The emotions swirling inside her were intense; desire, fear, and longing.

Spencer swore he could feel his heart break, the words echoing painfully in his mind. Y/N had said very similar words to him four years ago before she left, and he couldn’t help but fear that history might repeat itself.

“Okay, let's slow down,” Spencer said gently, his voice calm and reassuring as he moved his hand away from her dress. He wanted to give her space and reassurance, making sure she felt comfortable and safe.

Y/N looked up at him, relief flooding through her as she saw the understanding and care in his eyes. “I just—I’ve wanted you for so long, and I’m a little overwhelmed,” she confessed, her cheeks flushing with vulnerability. “We have time. Can we take baby steps?”

“Of course, babe,” Spencer replied, a soft smile playing on his lips as he cupped her cheek, his thumb gently stroking her skin.

Babe. Babe. Babe. Y/N's mind spun as she replayed the word, feeling a thrill run through her. Spencer called her babe. It was a simple term of endearment, but it carried a weight of affection and intimacy that made her heart skip a beat.

“You called me babe,” she said, her voice filled with surprise and delight.

Spencer chuckled softly, his eyes filled with warmth and affection. “I did,” he said, a playful glint in his eyes as he leaned in to press a gentle kiss to her forehead. “Is that okay?”

Y/N nodded, her heart swelling with emotion. “It’s very okay,” she replied, her smile growing as she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer.

“You’re still hard,” Y/N observed, her voice holding amusement and curiosity as she glanced down at the noticeable tension between them.

“I’m violently aware of that fact,” Spencer replied, a hint of exasperation coloring his tone as he tried to maintain some semblance of control.

Y/N smirked, clearly enjoying his predicament. “What do you want to do about that?”

Spencer took a deep breath, his mind racing with possibilities. “First, you’re wonderful,” he said, his voice laced with affection, “but I’m going to need you to get off of me.”

“Why?” Y/N asked, feigning innocence as she shifted slightly, her movements deliberate and teasing.

“Don’t tease me right now, it’s not nice,” Spencer warned, though there was a playful glint in his eyes.

“But I like teasing you,” Y/N countered, her smile widening as she reveled in the effect she had on him.

Spencer arched an eyebrow, a mischievous smile playing on his lips. “You won’t always be in charge, Y/N,” he said, his voice dropping to a lower, more suggestive tone.

“Are you saying I am right now?” she challenged, her tone playful and confident.

“I’m not dignifying that with an answer,” Spencer replied, trying to sound stern but failing as his own amusement crept into his voice.

Y/N laughed softly, clearly enjoying the banter between them. But her playful teasing took a more daring turn as she leaned in closer, her breath ghosting over his skin.

“What if I did this?” Y/N whispered, grinding her hips down on Spencer’s erection, a bold move that sent a jolt of electricity through him.

Spencer’s breath hitched, his mind momentarily blank as a wave of heat washed over him. He couldn’t help but let out a low groan, the sensation both thrilling and maddening.

“Y/N,” he managed to say, his voice a mixture of warning and desire as he fought to keep his composure.

She leaned back slightly, looking down at him with a satisfied smile. “Yes, Spencer?” she asked, her voice sweetly innocent despite her bold actions.

Spencer chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief at the situation. “You’re going to be the death of me,” he said, his tone both admiring and amused.

“Well, at least you’ll go out with a smile,” Y/N quipped, clearly enjoying the effect she had on him.

Spencer reached up, his hands settling on her hips as he tried to regain some measure of control. “You’re impossible,” he said, though there was no mistaking the affection in his voice.

“And you love it,” Y/N replied, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips, the warmth between them undeniable.

“Unfortunate, but true,” Spencer admitted, feeling both amused and enchanted by her boldness.

“So you want to be in charge?” Y/N asked, her voice taking on a sultry edge as she looked at him with playful eyes.

Spencer narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to figure out where she was going with this. “What are you getting at?” he asked, curiosity piquing his interest.

Y/N met his gaze steadily, her confidence shining through. “You can use me, baby,” she said, her words dripping with seduction and sincerity.

Spencer’s eyes widened in surprise. “What??” he said, his brain struggling to process the implications of her offer.

Y/N smiled softly, her fingers gently guiding his hands to her hips. “Take my hips,” she instructed, her voice low and inviting. “And use me to get off.”

The room seemed to fall silent, the weight of her words hanging in the air between them. Spencer's heart raced, excitement and awe washing over him. It was an invitation he hadn't expected but one that spoke volumes about the trust and desire between them.

Spencer hesitated for a moment, his mind racing with thoughts and emotions. He looked into her eyes, searching for any sign of uncertainty, but all he saw was warmth and encouragement.

“Are you sure?” Spencer asked, his voice tinged with concern and longing.

Y/N nodded, her expression sincere and reassuring. “I’m sure,” she said, her hands covering his as she leaned in, brushing her lips against his in a gentle, reassuring kiss.

Spencer exhaled slowly, feeling the tension in his body shift from uncertainty to anticipation. His fingers tightened around her hips, the soft fabric of her dress under his touch a reminder of the reality of the moment.

“Okay,” Spencer said, his voice steady as he accepted her invitation, allowing himself to embrace the desire that had been building between them.

With newfound confidence, Spencer shifted slightly, guiding her movements with his hands. The sensation of her warmth and softness against him was intoxicating, a heady rush of pleasure and emotion that made his heart race.

Y/N moved with him, her body responding to his touch in a way that felt natural and right. The air between them was electric, charged with the promise of what they were exploring together.

Spencer’s breath hitched, his heart pounding as he felt the electricity between them deepen with every movement and shared breath. It was a dance of trust and intimacy, one that they had unconsciously choreographed together over time. Each subtle shift of her hips and every soft gasp that escaped her lips was a reminder of the potent chemistry they shared, a chemistry that had been simmering beneath the surface for far too long.

Y/N’s body moved against his with an urgency that mirrored his own, her touch igniting a fire that spread through him like a blaze. Spencer realized just how much he had missed this—missed her. The way she seemed to know exactly how to touch him, how to bring him to the edge of reason, was something he had never found even in himself. It was as if she had a map to every sensitive spot, every place that could make him unravel.

The air between them was thick with tension, every whisper and caress speaking volumes of the unspoken desires that had lingered between them. Spencer’s hands traveled along Y/N’s body, his fingers tracing the curves of her hips and pulling her closer, feeling the heat radiating off her skin.

Their breathing became ragged, the room filled with the sounds of their shared experience—the low hum of desire, the soft moans of pleasure, the occasional whispered word that sent shivers down each other’s spines. The intensity of the moment built like a crescendo, each wave of sensation more overwhelming than the last.

“Fuck, Y/N,” Spencer groaned, his voice hoarse with a mixture of pleasure and disbelief. He bucked his hips up instinctively, the friction almost too much to bear as he felt her move against him, her warmth enveloping him.

He tightened his grip on her hips, guiding her movements, feeling the tension coil tightly within him. His breath caught in his throat as he neared the brink, his mind a haze of sensation and longing.

Y/N responded to his every movement, her body attuned to his in a way that felt almost instinctual. She leaned forward, her breath ghosting over his ear as she whispered something that made his skin tingle, her words a promise and a challenge all at once.

“Show me how much you’ve missed me.”

In that moment, Spencer surrendered to the intensity, pulling her down to meet him as he let go, the release hitting him with an unexpected force that left him breathless. His body trembled with the aftermath, the world narrowing down to the exquisite sensation and the woman in his arms.

As the waves of pleasure subsided, Spencer lay there panting, his heart racing, feeling both vulnerable and exhilarated. Y/N remained close, her fingers tracing soothing patterns on his skin as she pressed gentle kisses to his face, grounding him in the moment.

Spencer sat there for a moment, panting heavily, his eyes closed as he tried to regain his composure. Embarrassment and satisfaction coursed through him with each breath.

“You okay?” she whispered, her voice tender and soothing as she pulled back slightly to look into his eyes.

Spencer opened his eyes, meeting her gaze with a look of gratitude and affection. “Yeah,” he breathed, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “I’m okay.”

She chuckled softly, her eyes filled with warmth and understanding. “Good,” she replied, continuing to stroke his hair with gentle, soothing motions.

The room was quiet now, the echoes of their shared moment fading into the background as they simply enjoyed being together.

“I’m sorry,” Spencer said suddenly, a touch of sheepishness coloring his tone. “I didn’t mean to, you know...”

“Don’t be,” Y/N interrupted, her smile reassuring. “I wanted this. I wanted to be here with you.”

Her words eased the lingering tension in Spencer’s chest, and he nodded, feeling a deep sense of relief.

“You’re amazing,” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper as he pulled her closer, wrapping his arms around her in a gentle embrace.

They stayed like that for a while, wrapped in each other’s arms, the world outside their little cocoon feeling distant and irrelevant. Spencer felt a profound sense of contentment, knowing that whatever came next, they would face it together, hand in hand, heart to heart.

Y/N sighed contentedly, resting her head on his shoulder. “I really don't want to ruin this sweet moment,” she murmured, her voice filled with both affection and mischief.

“Oh God,” Spencer groaned, a teasing glint in his eyes as he prepared for whatever quip was about to come his way.

“You don't even know what I'm going to say,” Y/N protested, feigning indignation.

“It’s almost never good,” Spencer replied with a smirk, clearly enjoying the playful banter between them.

“Ignoring that,” Y/N brushed him off with a wave of her hand. “Anyway, we should change.”

“Oh… yeah, hah,” Spencer agreed, suddenly remembering the very real situation they were in.

“Like now, preferably,” she continued, trying to sound serious but unable to keep the laughter from her voice. “There’s jizz in my underwear. How much did you come?”

Spencer let out a groan of embarrassment, covering his face with his hands. “I hate you more than anyone I’ve ever known,” he muttered, though his tone was light and playful.

Y/N laughed, the sound bubbling up and filling the room with a sense of joy and comfort. She pulled back slightly, giving him a teasing look. “It’s not my fault you’re an overachiever, Doctor Reid,” she teased, playfully poking his side.

Spencer chuckled, dropping his hands and meeting her gaze with a fond smile. “I’m just thorough,” he replied, playing along with her teasing.

“Clearly,” Y/N said with a grin, leaning in to give him a quick peck on the lips before reluctantly getting up from the couch.

They both stood up, sharing a glance that was a mixture of amusement and affection.

“Let’s get changed before we traumatize your couch any further,” Y/N suggested, shaking her head with a mock-serious expression.

“Good plan,” Spencer agreed, reaching for her hand and giving it a gentle squeeze.

They headed toward the bedroom, the sense of closeness and companionship between them stronger than ever.

—

The next morning, it was Spencer who woke up alone this time. Sunlight streamed through the curtains, casting a warm glow across the room. He blinked awake, momentarily disoriented before remembering the events of the night before. A smile tugged at his lips as he replayed the images of Y/N writhing in his lap, her warmth and presence still lingering in his senses.

He heard the shower running, a soft melody of water against tiles, and felt a thrill of excitement rather than the usual pang of morning urgency. Unlike at the wedding, this time he was delighted to know Y/N was showering in his apartment, sharing his space, and he didn’t even feel irrationally sex-hungry. Perhaps it was due to the satisfying first orgasm he had technically experienced with the help of another human being—the woman who had completely entranced him.

As he lay there, reliving the vivid memories of their shared moments, the sound of the shower stopped, and he imagined Y/N stepping out, droplets of water clinging to her skin, a vision of beauty and mischief.

And Y/N did have a twinkle of mischief in her eyes as she turned toward the bedroom, a plan already cooking in her head that Spencer should have smelled from a mile away. Her playful nature was something he had grown to love, even when it caught him off guard.

“Hey, Spence?” she called out, her voice echoing slightly from the bathroom.

“Yeah, babe?” Spencer replied casually, the endearment rolling off his tongue naturally. Babe—he liked the way it felt, like a secret only they shared.

“I forgot my towel,” she announced, the words heavy with intention and familiarity. A wicked sense of déjà vu washed over Spencer, recalling a similar situation back at the wedding. 

"That's okay, there's extra in—" Spencer's words were choked off into an incredulous cough as the bathroom door swung wide open.

Standing before him was an extremely nude Y/N, every inch of her skin glistening with droplets of water, her hair damp and cascading around her shoulders. She stood confidently in all her glory, a vision of boldness and allure that made Spencer's heart skip a beat.

His eyes widened, and for a moment, he was rendered speechless, his brain struggling to process the breathtaking sight before him. A flush crept up his neck as he took in the scene, his pulse quickening at the sheer audacity and beauty of the woman he had fallen for.

Y/N flashed him a cheeky grin, thoroughly enjoying the effect she had on him. “You were saying?” she teased, her voice light and playful as she sauntered toward him.

Spencer swallowed hard, finally finding his voice amidst the delightful chaos she had unleashed within him. “I, uh—” he stammered, trying and failing to keep his eyes from wandering.

“Cat got your tongue, Doctor Reid?” Y/N teased, stopping just short of the bed, her gaze playful and inviting.

Spencer cleared his throat, his mind racing as he tried to regain some semblance of composure. “It’s like you’re testing the strength of my heart,” he managed to say, his voice a strain of amusement and awe.

“I suppose I am,” Y/N replied, pretending to ponder the situation as she placed a hand on her hip, striking a pose that was both teasing and tantalizing.

Spencer’s eyes sparkled with humor and appreciation. He reached out, grabbing the corner of the sheet to offer it to her, but Y/N shook her head, stepping closer instead.

“I think I’m fine without it,” she said, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper as she leaned over him, her lips brushing against his ear. “Unless you mind, of course.”

Spencer chuckled, a blend of amusement and admiration coloring his voice. “Not at all,” he murmured, reaching out to grab Y/N by the hips, his fingers eager to pull her close again.

But before he could, Y/N stepped back quickly, a playful glint in her eye. “Doctor, I need a towel, not your hands! I just got clean.”

Spencer raised an eyebrow, both surprised and entertained by her unexpected retreat. “Y/N, you just walked out naked. You’re standing in front of me naked.”

“And I expect you, as a gracious host, to help me cover my modesty and find a towel,” she replied, her tone mockingly prim as she crossed her arms, making no move to cover herself any further.

“You’re really going to cover up?” Spencer asked, skepticism laced with humor as he watched her. The entire scene felt like a cat-and-mouse game, one he was more than willing to play.

“Duh,” Y/N said, her lips curving into a teasing smile that told him she was enjoying every second of his reaction.

Spencer shook his head, his eyes narrowing playfully. “You walked out here, completely nude, just to tease me?”

“An astute observation, Doctor,” Y/N replied, nodding in mock approval. Her eyes sparkled with mischief, delighting in the effect she had on him.

Spencer couldn't help but laugh, the sound deep and genuine. Her antics were just as endearing as they were infuriating, and he found himself utterly captivated by the playful energy she brought into his life.

“You’re something else, you know that?” Spencer said, rising from the bed and grabbing a towel from a nearby chair. He tossed it over to her, shaking his head in disbelief at her cheekiness.

Y/N caught the towel, draping it loosely around her shoulders with a victorious grin. “I aim to keep you on your toes, Spence.”

“Well, you’ve succeeded,” Spencer replied, his eyes filled with warmth and a hint of challenge. “But don’t think I’ll forget this. I’ll get you back when you least expect it.”

“I’ll be waiting,” Y/N said, her voice holding anticipation and defiance as she turned to head back toward the bathroom, the towel trailing behind her like a cape.

Spencer watched her go, a smile playing on his lips. He loved this side of her—the confident, teasing side that could drive him to the brink of madness with a single look.

As she disappeared around the corner, Spencer settled back onto the bed, his mind already racing with thoughts of how he might turn the tables next time. He knew that with Y/N, every moment was an adventure, one that promised both laughter and love in equal measure.

—

Breakfast was eaten between syrupy kisses and crossword puzzles, everything Spencer had ever wanted. The kitchen was filled with the warm aroma of pancakes and freshly brewed coffee, a cozy backdrop for their intimate morning routine.

Y/N sat across from Spencer at the small kitchen table, her hair still slightly damp from her shower, a playful smile on her lips as she scribbled answers into the crossword puzzle book they shared. Every now and then, she would lean over to plant a sweet, sticky kiss on Spencer’s cheek, leaving behind a faint trace of maple syrup that made him smile.

“This one’s tricky,” Y/N murmured, tapping the pencil against her chin as she pondered a clue. “Six-letter word for ‘mysterious’?”

Spencer glanced over, his eyes sparkling with affection. “Enigma,” he suggested, his voice soft and soothing. “Though I’m sure you already knew that.”

Y/N chuckled, scribbling the word into the grid. “You make it sound so easy, Doctor Reid.”

Spencer shrugged, a modest grin playing on his lips. “Crossword puzzles are my specialty. Along with word jumbles, logic puzzles, and, apparently, pancakes.”

“Mm, and you excel at all of them,” Y/N teased, reaching for another kiss, the gesture sweet and unhurried.

The morning light streamed through the window, casting a golden hue over the room and making the moment feel even more special. It was one of those rare, perfect mornings where everything seemed to align—a moment of peace and contentment that Spencer cherished deeply.

As they continued to work through the crossword together, their laughter echoed softly, mingling with the clink of cutlery and the rustle of crossword pages. Spencer marveled at how effortlessly they fit together, how natural it felt to share these simple pleasures with someone who understood him so completely.

With each kiss and every playful word exchanged, Spencer felt the bond between them grow stronger, solidifying the foundation of their relationship. It was in these quiet, everyday moments that he realized just how much Y/N meant to him, how much he wanted this—wanted her in his life, now and always.

“Ready for another clue?” Y/N asked, pulling him back to the present with a gentle nudge.

“Always,” Spencer replied, his eyes meeting hers with adoration and excitement. “What’ve you got?”

“Five-letter word for ‘home,’” she said, her gaze softening as she looked at him, her meaning clear.

Spencer paused, feeling a warmth spread through his chest. He knew the answer immediately, a word that perfectly encapsulated everything they were building together. “Vegas,” he answered, the word carrying a weight of love and nostalgia.

Y/N nodded, a smile spreading across her face as she wrote it down, her heart full. “I like that answer. But you’re wrong.”

They exchanged another kiss, this one lingering and full of promise, the crossword forgotten for the moment as they lost themselves in each other.

—

Spencer Reid was a lot of things: a genius, an awkward yet endearing conversationalist, a talented magician, a loyal friend, and a speed reader. But one thing he was not was sexually experienced. Despite this, he wasn't going to let that minor detail stop him from getting payback on Y/N during her stay. The morning she teased him had been a wake-up call of sorts, and he found himself eagerly anticipating a way to surprise her in return.

They hadn’t gone past kissing and last night when Spencer had come in his pants. He was perfectly fine waiting; they didn’t ever have to go further. He just loved being with her. He loved her. But that was beside the point right now. The point was payback.

When Y/N mentioned wanting to visit a thrift shop she had read about online, Spencer seized the opportunity to do some research of his own. He found himself diving into a realm he had yet to explore: the art of sensual teasing.

Specifically, Spencer found himself gravitating towards articles and forums on how to tame your brat—a playful concept he found oddly fitting given Y/N's penchant for teasing him. He learned about the subtle balance of power and playfulness and how to channel his own awkward charm into something more confident and commanding.

With the new information burned into his eidetic memory, Spencer was rather excited for Y/N's return. The anticipation thrummed through him, nervousness and excitement in his veins as he rehearsed his plan in his mind. He wanted to surprise her, to take back some of the playful control she had over him, and show her a side of himself that was both new and thrilling.

When Y/N walked through the door, she noticed Spencer wasn't in immediate view. "Spence?" she called out, her voice laced with curiosity.

"In here," he yelled back, a little breathlessly.

Y/N followed the sound of his voice into the bedroom, and what she saw made her stop in her tracks. Spencer was lying on the bed, shirtless and clad only in his briefs, his hand teasingly palming his cock, clearly getting himself worked up.

"Wh—what are you doing?" she stammered, her eyes widening at the unexpected sight before her.

"Sit down," Spencer instructed, nodding toward the chair in the corner of the room.

Y/N felt a rush of excitement mixed with nervousness as she followed his instructions, taking a seat with wide eyes, unable to look away from the scene unfolding before her.

"...Spence?" she ventured cautiously, unsure of what to expect.

"You have done nothing but tease and taunt me," Spencer began, his voice low and steady, laced with an edge of playful bravery. "I told you I'd get you back."

Her mind raced, anticipation and trepidation swirling within her. “I’m sorry, baby, I didn’t mean to upset you,” she offered, trying to gauge his intentions.

“Oh, I’m not upset,” Spencer chuckled darkly, his eyes filled with a promise of what was to come. “You might be after this.”

Y/N felt a delicious tingle run down her spine at his words, realizing that the tables had turned in a way she hadn’t anticipated.

Spencer pushed his briefs down, feeling the cool air against his skin as he continued to touch himself. His movements were slow and deliberate, his hand gliding over his length, each stroke building tension within him. He maintained eye contact with Y/N, his eyes dark with desire and intent.

“Watch me,” he commanded softly, his voice a blend of seduction and challenge. The words were an invitation and a demand, meant to draw her in and show her the effect she had on him. He wanted her to witness every moment, every sensation, the pleasure he derived from taking control.

Y/N swallowed hard, her mouth dry with anticipation. She sat on the chair, completely captivated by the sight before her. Spencer, usually so reserved and thoughtful, was now fully in command, his confidence tangible and alluring. She couldn’t tear her eyes away, drawn to the way he moved, the way he seemed to revel in the moment.

As Spencer’s hand moved with increasing intensity, his breathing grew heavier. Each stroke was a testament to the electric tension between them, the room filled with the soft sounds of his pleasure. He was keenly aware of the effect he was having on her, the way her eyes followed his every move, and it fueled him, driving him closer to the edge.

“You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” Spencer asked, a teasing glint in his eye as he observed her reaction. His voice was low and husky, laced with both challenge and triumph.

Y/N nodded, unable to find her voice as she watched him. Her heart raced, a blend of arousal and admiration coursing through her. She was seeing a side of Spencer that was both familiar and entirely new—a side that was thrilling in its unexpected intensity.

Spencer’s pace quickened, his hand moving faster, his breaths coming in ragged gasps. He let out a soft moan, the sound sending a shiver of excitement through Y/N. She shifted slightly in her seat, feeling the heat of her own desire, knowing that this moment was for her as much as it was for him.

With a final, shuddering gasp, Spencer reached his climax. His body trembled as he gave in to the release, the waves of pleasure washing over him with unexpected force. His release reached up his chest, getting mixed in the trail of hair leading down from his navel.

He lay there for a moment, his chest rising and falling as he caught his breath, the room filled with a charged silence that seemed to echo the intensity of the experience they had just shared.

Y/N watched him with wide eyes, her heart pounding, feeling the heat of the moment settle between them. She couldn’t help but be impressed by his unexpected confidence and the way he had managed to turn the tables so effectively.

Spencer finally sat up, a satisfied smile playing on his lips as he met her gaze. “How was that for payback?” he asked, a playful lilt to his voice, his eyes twinkling with mischief and affection.

Y/N let out a breath she didn’t realize she had been holding, a smile breaking across her face. “I’d say you win,” she replied, her voice tinged with amusement and admiration.

Spencer chuckled, feeling a swell of pride at her words. He had surprised himself with his ability to take control and turn the tables, and her reaction was everything he had hoped for.

"I'm glad you think so," Spencer said, his tone playful yet filled with genuine affection. He leaned back against the headboard, his eyes still fixed on Y/N, who remained seated in the chair, a slight flush coloring her cheeks.

“You really got me,” she admitted, shaking her head in disbelief at the unexpected turn of events. “I didn’t think you had it in you, Doctor Reid.”

Spencer grinned, relishing the moment. “I told you I’d get you back for this morning,” he said, referencing her earlier teasing with a knowing glance. “Consider us even.”

Y/N stood up from the chair and made her way over to the bed, sitting beside him. She reached out and traced a finger along his arm, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath her touch. “I have to admit, it’s kind of hot seeing you like this,” she said, her voice dropping to a whisper.

Spencer’s heart raced at her words. He reached up and gently cupped her face, drawing her closer until their foreheads touched. “I’m glad,” he murmured, his voice soft and sincere.

They stayed like that for a moment, savoring the intimacy and the sense of closeness that had blossomed between them. It was a nod to their journey, a reminder of how far they had come and the exciting possibilities that lay ahead.

Finally, Y/N broke the silence, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “So, what’s next on your agenda, Dr. Reid?”

Spencer laughed, feeling a surge of happiness at her playful question. “Well, I think we’ve earned a little break,” he suggested, his tone light-hearted. “Maybe some dessert?”

“How about a shower?” Y/N countered, raising an eyebrow with a teasing smile.

“Yeah, that’s probably for the best,” Spencer agreed, glancing down at himself. “I’m sorry I made such a mess.”

“Are you kidding?” Y/N replied, leaning in to punctuate her words with kisses. “Dr. Reid, it was—” kiss “so—” kiss “fucking—” kiss “sexy.”

Spencer laughed, his heart swelling with affection and desire. He pulled her closer, kissing her swiftly, his lips capturing hers with a sense of urgency. “Okay, okay. I’ll go shower,” he said, trying to play it cool but failing to hide his growing excitement.

“Not without me,” Y/N whispered, her voice a sultry promise that sent a shiver down Spencer’s spine.

Her words lingered in the air, charged with anticipation. Spencer hesitated for a moment, the idea of showering together both thrilling and nerve-wracking. But the look in Y/N's eyes—filled with warmth and an unmistakable invitation—washed away any doubts he had.

“Alright,” Spencer said, a hint of mischief in his voice as he stood up, pulling her with him. “Lead the way.”

Y/N giggled, taking his hand and guiding him toward the bathroom. The space was small but intimate, creating a soft haze that enveloped them both.

As Y/N began to strip off her clothes, Spencer moved to help her, his fingers gently brushing against her skin as her clothes fell from her body. Throughout the entire process, he maintained eye contact with her, his gaze steady and filled with an electrifying combination of tenderness and desire.

The intensity of their bond was unmistakable, as if the world around them had faded away, leaving only the two of them in their own private bubble. Spencer marveled at the trust Y/N placed in him, feeling a deep sense of gratitude and admiration for the woman standing before him.

Once she was undressed, Spencer took her hand, leading her to the shower. As they stepped inside, Y/N turned on the water, adjusting the temperature until it was just right. The warm spray cascaded down, creating a comforting cocoon around them.

Spencer watched her, his heart pounding with excitement and anticipation. He had never done anything like this before—this level of intimacy was new territory—but the thought of being so close to her, of sharing this experience, was exhilarating.

It was a moment of discovery, a chance to explore the depths of their relationship in a way that went beyond words. The water enveloped them, washing away any lingering doubts or fears, leaving only the promise of what they could build together.

The water cascaded down in a soothing rhythm, and Y/N turned to him, her eyes sparkling with a playful challenge. “Can I wash you, Doctor?”

Spencer nodded, feeling a rush of adrenaline as he stepped under the warm spray with her. The water was a comforting embrace that seemed to wash away any lingering tension or apprehension.

Y/N reached for the soap, lathering it between her hands before gently running them over Spencer’s chest, her touch tender and intimate. Spencer shivered, the sensation of her hands on his skin sending waves of pleasure through him.

He mirrored her actions, his fingers gliding over her shoulders and down her back, marveling at the softness of her skin and the closeness they shared. It was a new kind of intimacy, one that felt both thrilling and natural, as if they were meant to be this way.

The steam swirled around them, creating a cocoon of warmth and privacy, the outside world fading into the background. In this moment, it was just them—two people exploring a newfound closeness.

Y/N tilted her head back, letting the water cascade over her face, her laughter echoing softly in the confined space. Spencer watched her, entranced by the way she seemed to glow with happiness, her joy infectious and intoxicating.

“You okay?” Y/N asked, glancing at him with a teasing smile, her eyes glimmering with affection.

Spencer shook his head, his eyes reflecting the depth of his feelings. “No, I need to do something,” he said, his voice producing urgency and sincerity.

“Oh, what is it, baby?” she asked, her curiosity piqued as she tried to read his intentions.

“Tell me to stop if you need to,” Spencer replied, his tone firm yet reassuring.

Y/N nodded, anticipation building as she trusted him completely, not knowing exactly what to expect but excited by the promise of his words.

Spencer gently turned her so she was facing the wall, guiding her movements with a steady hand until she was in the position he envisioned. Her heart raced as she felt his hands on her skin, the water cascading over them adding a layer of sensuality to the moment.

“Spence?” Y/N’s voice was soft, a mixture of curiosity and desire as she braced herself with her hands against the cool tile.

“Is this okay?” he asked, a hint of vulnerability in his voice as he knelt down behind her, his breath warm against her skin.

“Mhm,” she replied, her voice barely a whisper, the sensation of his presence behind her sending a shiver of anticipation down her spine.

With Y/N's consent, Spencer took a deep breath, grounding himself in the moment. He placed his hands gently on her hips, his touch reverent and full of care. The water continued to pour over them, the rhythmic sound creating a backdrop for the moment they were about to share.

Spencer let his hands glide over her skin, taking his time to explore and savor the feeling. He marveled at the way she trusted him, how she let herself be vulnerable in a way that mirrored his own vulnerability. It was a dance of intimacy and exploration, one that was both thrilling and deeply meaningful.

Y/N let out a soft sigh, her body responding to his touch with an eagerness that surprised even her. She felt the heat of the water mix with the warmth of his hands, the combination creating a heady sensation that left her breathless.

Spencer leaned forward, placing a tender kiss on the small of her back, his lips tracing a path of gentle affection. He wanted her to feel cherished, to know that every action was infused with love and desire. His hands continued to wander, exploring the curves of her body, his touch becoming more assured with each passing moment.

The tension between them built, a substantial energy that crackled in the air. Spencer let his fingers dance along her thighs, the touch light and teasing, coaxing soft gasps from her lips. His fingers found her clit, brushing against it with a feather-light touch that made her shiver with anticipation.

"Is this good?" Spencer asked, his voice a husky whisper, full of hope and longing.

Y/N nodded, her eyes closed as she let herself be carried away by the sensations he was creating. "It’s perfect," she breathed.

Encouraged by her response, Spencer continued his tender ministrations, his fingers rubbing over her clit with increasing confidence. He relished the way her body reacted to his touch, each soft moan and gasp fueling his desire to please her. Every tremor, every whisper of his name, was a reminder that she was here, Spencer was the one causing her pleasure.

Spencer couldn’t wait any longer; he needed to have his mouth on her. His desire had reached a fever pitch, and the thought of tasting her, of bringing her even closer to the edge, was irresistible.

With a firm but gentle hand on Y/N’s lower back, he urged her to arch further, creating a perfect angle for him to reach her core with his mouth. Her skin was warm under his touch, the water heightening the sensations that danced between them.

Spencer leaned forward, his breath ghosting over her skin before he pressed his lips to her clit. He started with a soft kiss, savoring the anticipation before letting his tongue trace a slow, deliberate path up her lips. The taste of her was intoxicating, a blend of sweetness and desire that left him wanting more.

Y/N’s response was immediate and electric, her body reacting to the touch with an intensity that matched his own longing. Her fingers curled against the tile wall, seeking purchase as she let out a breathy moan, a sound that resonated deep within Spencer.

He continued to explore with his tongue, alternating between gentle licks and firmer, more purposeful strokes that elicited a symphony of pleasure from her. Her hips instinctively pushed back towards him, her body urging him to continue, to take her higher.

Spencer was more than happy to oblige, his focus unwavering as he lavished attention on her clit, every movement calculated to bring her closer to that exquisite edge. The steam swirled around them, creating an intimate cocoon where nothing existed but the two of them and the ties they were deepening with every touch, every kiss.

Y/N’s breathing grew ragged, her soft cries filling the bathroom as Spencer’s ministrations drove her closer to climax. She felt the world narrowing to this singular moment, the sensation of his mouth on her, consuming her completely. 

Spencer, attuned to every shift in her body, could feel her approaching release. He intensified his efforts, his mouth working to push her over the edge.

With a final, fervent stroke of his tongue, Y/N shattered, the wave of her orgasm crashing over her with a force that left her breathless and trembling. Spencer held her steady as she came on his tongue, his hands firm on her hips as he helped her ride out the storm.

As the echoes of her climax faded, they remained entwined under the shower’s warm spray, the link between them even stronger than before. Spencer pressed a gentle kiss to her hip, a silent promise of his devotion and the joy they found in each other.

Finally, he helped her stand upright, wrapping his arms around her in a comforting embrace. They stayed like that for a while, basking in the afterglow in the steamy sanctuary of the shower. The warmth of the water mingled with the warmth of their bodies, creating a cocoon of intimacy that felt both timeless and precious.

Y/N turned in his arms, looking up at him with a mischievous smile playing on her lips. “You have something on your face, Doctor,” she teased, her eyes sparkling with humor and affection.

Spencer raised an eyebrow, a playful grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Do I?” he replied, feigning ignorance as he wiped his face with the back of his hand.

“Yes, you do,” Y/N insisted, reaching up to gently swipe at a lingering droplet of water on his cheek. Her touch was light, yet it sent a thrill through Spencer, a reminder of the electric chemistry between them.

He captured her hand in his, pressing a soft kiss to her fingertips. “Well, thank you for pointing that out,” he said, his voice a low murmur as he looked into her eyes, filled with a warmth that spoke volumes of the bond they shared.

Y/N chuckled softly, leaning into him as she savored the comfort and closeness of their embrace. “You’re welcome,” she said, her voice carrying a note of affection that made his heart swell.

“I love you,” Spencer whispered, the words slipping out naturally, carrying the weight of everything he felt for her. He had never been more certain of anything in his life, and saying it aloud felt both exhilarating and profoundly right.

“I know,” Y/N replied, her smile warm and knowing. She could feel the truth of his words in the way he held her, in the gentle strength of his embrace. Her acknowledgment without fear was enough for Spencer right now—a silent promise of the love they were building together, day by day.

Spencer held her close, relishing the feeling of having her in his arms. They stood together in the shower, the world outside forgotten, their laughter and the sound of the water the only things that mattered in that moment. It was a perfect bubble of intimacy, a sanctuary where they could be completely themselves.

Eventually, they turned off the water and stepped out, wrapping themselves in towels as they continued to exchange soft words and lingering glances, the connection between them as strong as ever. They moved in a seamless dance of familiarity and affection.

Y/N handed Spencer a towel, her eyes meeting his with a playfulness that belied the deep emotions they had just shared. The air between them was filled with a sense of contentment, as if they had discovered a new layer of their relationship that was both thrilling and comforting.

Spencer took the towel with a grateful smile, gently drying himself off as he watched Y/N do the same. Her movements were graceful and unhurried, and he found himself captivated by the simple beauty of the moment.

—

That night, they lay side by side in bed, Spencer reading aloud to Y/N as requested. His voice, a soothing blend of warmth and familiarity, wrapped around her like a comforting blanket. The soft glow of the bedside lamp cast a warm light over the room, highlighting the serene expressions on their faces.

Spencer was lost in the rhythm of the words, his voice weaving a gentle narrative that lulled Y/N into a state of relaxation. The comfort of the moment, the intimacy of sharing a book, felt perfect.

“Baby?” Y/N interrupted softly, her voice a quiet murmur in the peaceful silence.

“Hmm?” Spencer replied, not breaking his reading stride but glancing over at her with a soft smile.

“Can I meet your friends?” she asked, her tone light yet carrying an undercurrent of genuine curiosity.

Spencer paused in his reading, a playful glint in his eyes. “That’s a tough one,” he said, closing the book and setting it aside, focusing all his attention on her.

“Huh? Why?” Y/N asked, her brow furrowing slightly as she turned to face him.

“Well, how would I introduce you? ‘Hi, this is Y/N. I saw her boobs, but we’re just buddies,’” Spencer teased, his lips curling into a smirk.

Y/N smiled knowingly, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. “Get to the point, Ock,” she urged, giving him a gentle nudge with her elbow.

Spencer took a deep breath, feeling the truth of his feelings welling up inside him. The words that had been on the tip of his tongue for so long finally found their way out. “Will you be my girlfriend?” he asked, his voice sincere and full of hope.

Y/N pretended to ponder his question, her smile widening. “Depends,” she said, drawing out the word playfully, her eyes sparkling with affection.

He wasn’t even nervous this time. “Oh yeah? On what?” he inquired, a playful challenge in his tone as he propped himself up on one elbow to look at her more closely.

“Will you scratch my back before bed?” Y/N replied, her expression shifting to one of playful earnestness as she held his gaze.

Spencer laughed, a sound filled with warmth and happiness. “I think that can be arranged,” he said, reaching over to gently run his fingers down her back, the touch light and affectionate.

Y/N leaned into his touch, feeling the comfort that defined their relationship. “Then yes, I’d love to be your girlfriend,” she said, her voice full of sincerity and excitement.

Spencer’s heart swelled at her words, at the simple exchange. They lay there for a while, enjoying the quiet comfort of the moment, the room filled with a sense of contentment and love that made everything else fade away.

As they settled in for the night, Spencer’s hand continued its soothing path along her back, a gentle promise of the future. Y/N closed her eyes, feeling a profound sense of peace as she drifted off to sleep, knowing that she was exactly where she was meant to be—with him.

—

Spencer knew how much Y/N loved wine, and he wanted to recreate a little bit of their Napa Valley trip to make their introduction to his team memorable. After some thought, he decided to ask Rossi, his friend and colleague, if he would host a wine tasting at his elegant estate.

Rossi, always the gracious host and a fellow wine enthusiast, immediately agreed, delighted at the prospect of meeting Y/N. He had been eager to meet the woman who had captured Spencer’s heart, and this seemed like the perfect opportunity.

The evening was set. Rossi promised to prepare a selection of his finest wines and a spread of delicious hors d'oeuvres to complement the tasting. The stage was perfectly set for Y/N to meet Spencer’s friends in a relaxed and welcoming atmosphere.

As they arrived at Rossi’s grand estate, Spencer and Y/N held hands, a subtle but unmistakable sign of their relationship. The sun was setting, casting a golden hue over the vineyard, and the air was filled with the promise of a perfect evening.

Rossi greeted them at the door with his usual charm, extending a warm welcome. “Spencer! Y/N! So glad you could make it,” he said, giving Spencer a shoulder pat before turning to Y/N. “And you must be the famous Y/N. I’ve heard so much about you.”

Y/N smiled, feeling instantly at ease with Rossi’s friendly demeanor. “All good things, I hope,” she replied with a laugh, squeezing Spencer’s hand for reassurance.

“Of course, all good things,” Rossi assured her, gesturing for them to come inside. “Make yourselves at home. We’ve got a lovely selection for you tonight.”

As they entered the elegantly decorated living room, Y/N marveled at the surroundings. The room was warm and inviting, with soft lighting and a roaring fireplace, creating a cozy ambiance. Several bottles of wine were artfully arranged on a table, each accompanied by a description card and a plate of carefully paired appetizers.

The rest of the team was already there, mingling and chatting, their laughter filling the room. Spencer introduced Y/N to each of them, his pride evident in the way he spoke about her.

“Y/N, you remember Derek Morgan,” Spencer said, introducing her to the man who had become one of his closest friends.

Derek grinned, offering a firm handshake. “Nice to officially meet you, Y/N. Spencer talks about you all the time.”

Y/N returned the handshake, her nerves dissipating with each friendly face she encountered. “Nice to see you again, Derek,” she replied warmly. “Spencer probably talks about you more.”

“And this is Penelope Garcia,” Spencer continued, leading Y/N to the vibrant and colorful tech analyst.

Penelope enveloped Y/N in a warm hug, her enthusiasm infectious. “I’m so happy to meet you! Anyone who makes Spencer this happy is a friend of mine,” she declared with a wink.

Y/N laughed, charmed by Penelope’s vivacious personality. “It’s great to meet you too, Penelope. I love your energy!”

Spencer then introduced her to Emily Prentiss, JJ, and Aaron Hotchner, each of them welcoming her with genuine smiles and friendly conversation. It was clear that Spencer’s colleagues were more than just coworkers—they were like family, and they were eager to include Y/N in their circle.

Once everyone had settled, Rossi took the lead, introducing each wine with the flair of a seasoned connoisseur. He explained the origins of each bottle, the notes and flavors they could expect, and the perfect pairings he had selected.

The group moved through the tasting, savoring each wine and the lively conversation that accompanied it. Y/N found herself laughing and sharing stories, feeling completely at ease in their company.

As they reached the end of the tasting, Spencer caught Y/N’s eye, giving her a soft smile that conveyed his happiness and pride. She smiled back, feeling grateful for the warmth and acceptance she had received from his friends.

Rossi raised his glass, capturing everyone’s attention. “To new friends and old friends,” he began, his voice resonating with sincerity. “And to Y/N, for making our Spencer so incredibly happy. Welcome to the family.”

Everyone echoed the toast, glasses clinking as they celebrated the new addition to their group. Y/N felt a swell of emotion at the genuine welcome, her heart full with the realization that she was not just meeting Spencer’s team, but becoming a part of something bigger—a community that supported each other, much like a family.

As the evening continued, Y/N and Spencer found themselves stealing moments together amidst the laughter and conversation. It was a perfect night.

—

“Can we go for a walk?” Y/N asked, her eyes twinkling with mischief as she looked at Spencer. The wine had left her feeling a little bold and adventurous, and the thought of a late-night stroll seemed like the perfect way to end the evening.

“It’s nearly 12 a.m., Y/N,” Spencer replied, raising an eyebrow at her suggestion. He tried to sound firm, but he knew that tone of hers all too well—the one that said she wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

“You’re in the FBI. You can keep us safe,” she insisted, playfully bumping her shoulder against his.

Spencer couldn’t help but chuckle at her persistence. “Yeah, okay,” he said, a hint of amusement in his voice. “I once had a man tell me I look like a pipe cleaner with eyes.”

Y/N burst into laughter, the sound echoing in the quiet of the night. “That is so accurate!” she managed to say between giggles, leaning against him for support.

“We’re not going for a walk,” Spencer declared, crossing his arms in mock defiance.

Y/N’s laughter subsided, replaced by a stubborn look that he knew all too well. “Then I’m going alone,” she said, raising her chin in challenge.

“Like hell you are, you nuisance,” Spencer shot back, unable to hide the fondness in his voice. He shook his head, knowing he was already defeated. “Alright, alright. Let’s go for a walk.”

Y/N grinned triumphantly, taking his hand and pulling him toward the door. “You won’t regret it,” she promised, her excitement palpable.

As they stepped out into the cool night air, Spencer couldn’t help but smile at her enthusiasm. Despite his earlier protests, he found himself looking forward to the adventure, the chance to share another moment with her in the quiet, starlit night.

They walked hand in hand, the world around them hushed and serene. The stars twinkled above, a canopy of lights that mirrored the joy and companionship they felt in each other's presence.

Spencer glanced over at Y/N, her face illuminated by the moonlight, and felt a surge of affection for the woman beside him. She had a way of making even the simplest moments feel extraordinary, and he realized he wouldn’t trade this walk—or her company—for anything.

“So, where are we headed?” Spencer asked, breaking the comfortable silence that had settled between them.

Y/N shrugged, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Anywhere. Everywhere. Nowhere in particular,” she replied, swinging their linked hands playfully. “Let’s just see where the night takes us.”

Spencer chuckled, nodding in agreement as they continued their impromptu adventure. “Lead the way, troublemaker.”

They walked for a bit in silence, just enjoying each other's company. The night was cool, the gentle breeze carrying the distant hum of the city, a perfect backdrop for their midnight stroll. The moon cast a silvery glow on the path ahead, and their footsteps echoed softly in the stillness.

“You’re pretty bossy,” he teased, breaking the silence with a playful nudge. “Is this what it’s always going to be like when we’re married?”

The words slipped out before he could catch them, hanging in the air between them with a weight he hadn’t anticipated.

Y/N laughed, not even realizing the massive step she’d just taken with her response. “Yeah, probably,” she said, the words rolling off her tongue as if they were the most natural thing in the world.

Spencer felt his heart skip a beat, the casual ease of her reply settling warmly in his chest. Her laughter was infectious, and he couldn’t help but join in, the sound of their shared amusement echoing softly in the night.

“Good to know,” Spencer replied, trying to keep his tone light, even as the implications of their exchange sank in.

Y/N turned to look at him, her eyes shining with humor and something deeper—something that spoke of the future they were daring to imagine together. The thought of it sent a thrill through him, feelings of excitement and wonder at the possibilities that lay ahead.

They continued their walk, the conversation flowing easily as they navigated the quiet streets. Spencer found himself stealing glances at Y/N, marveling at the way she seemed to light up the world around her, her presence a constant source of comfort and happiness.

After a while, they found themselves on a small bridge overlooking a gently flowing river. The water shimmered under the moonlight, reflecting the stars above, and the scene was so picturesque it felt almost surreal.

Y/N leaned against the railing, her gaze drifting over the water as she took in the beauty of the moment. Spencer joined her, standing behind her with his arms caging her in comfortably.

“Do you ever think about the future?” Y/N asked suddenly, her voice soft and thoughtful.

“All the time,” Spencer admitted, glancing down at her with a smile. “Especially now.”

She looked at him, curiosity and affection mingling in her expression. “And what do you see?”

He considered the question, searching for the right words to convey the depth of his feelings. “I see... a lot of things,” he said finally, his voice sincere. “But mostly, I see us. Together.”

Y/N smiled, her heart swelling with happiness at his words. “Me too,” she said, reaching for his hand and intertwining their fingers. “I can’t imagine it any other way.”

They stood there for a while, wrapped in the serenity of the night and the warmth of each other’s presence. It was a moment that felt timeless, a promise of the love and adventure they would share in the days to come.

—

Y/N had been with Spencer for a week and a half now, and their time together was almost done. The thought of her leaving weighed heavily on both of them, a heavy presence that seemed to linger in the air.

Their days had been filled with laughter, exploration, and the simple joy of being together. From shared breakfasts to late-night conversations, every moment was bittersweet evidence of their relationship—a bond that felt as if it had always been there, waiting to be discovered.

But now, as their time drew to a close, a quiet sadness crept in, mingling with the happiness they had shared. They both felt it, an unspoken acknowledgment of the distance that would soon separate them once more.

—

On their last morning together, they sat at the kitchen table, nursing cups of coffee and savoring the tranquility of the moment. The morning light filtered through the window, casting a warm glow over the room, but even the sunshine couldn’t chase away the bittersweet feeling that lingered between them.

Y/N looked across the table at Spencer, her heart aching at the thought of saying goodbye. She had grown accustomed to his presence, to the comfort of having him by her side, and the idea of returning to her life in Las Vegas felt strangely daunting.

“Do we have to talk about it?” Spencer asked, his voice soft yet carrying the weight of their impending separation. He looked at her with longing and resignation, as if hoping that by not acknowledging it, they could somehow postpone the inevitable.

Y/N shook her head, offering him a small, understanding smile. “Not yet,” she replied, reaching across the table to take his hand. “Let’s just enjoy today.”

He squeezed her hand, grateful for the reprieve, even if only temporary. “Deal,” he said, his tone light despite the heaviness in his heart.

—

They spent the day exploring the city, visiting the places they loved most. Spencer took her to the Smithsonian, sharing stories about his favorite exhibits with the enthusiasm and wonder that never failed to captivate her. They wandered through the National Gallery of Art, losing themselves in the beauty of the paintings, and then strolled hand in hand along the Potomac River, the gentle breeze carrying with it the memories they were creating.

As the afternoon sun began to dip below the horizon, they found themselves at a small, charming café, the kind that promised warmth and comfort with every sip. They sat outside, sipping coffee and talking about everything and nothing, allowing the moment to wrap around them like a soft embrace.

Y/N watched Spencer as he spoke, the way his eyes lit up when he talked about something he loved, the way his smile seemed to hold the entire world in its warmth. She felt a pang of sadness, knowing that she would miss these moments most of all—the quiet intimacy, the shared laughter, the sense of belonging that came from simply being with him.

—

That evening, they decided to cook dinner together, wanting to savor every last moment. The kitchen was filled with the comforting sounds of sizzling pans and clinking glasses, their movements synchronized in a dance of familiarity and affection.

As they prepared their meal, they stole kisses and shared soft laughter, the knowledge of their approaching separation hanging over them like a shadow. Yet, they refused to let it dampen their spirits, determined to make the most of the time they had left.

Once dinner was ready, they sat down at the table, candlelight flickering gently between them. The conversation flowed easily, a tapestry of shared memories and hopes for the future, each word a tribute to the connection they had built.

—

After dinner, they moved to the living room, settling on the couch with a sense of quiet contentment. Y/N nestled against Spencer, her head resting on his shoulder as they talked about the past few days and what lay ahead.

“I can’t believe it’s almost time for you to go,” Spencer said, his voice tinged with regret. He traced gentle patterns on her arm, finding solace in the simple act of holding her close.

“I know,” Y/N replied, her voice barely above a whisper. “I wish I could stay longer.”

Spencer nodded, understanding the pull of responsibility that awaited her in Las Vegas. “Me too,” he admitted, the words carrying a weight of their own. “But I’m grateful for the time we’ve had.”

She looked up at him, her eyes filled with love and longing. “We’ll make it work,” she said, preservation in her voice. “We’ve done it before, and we’ll do it again.”

Spencer smiled, heartened by her resolve. “You’re right,” he agreed, his voice steady with conviction. “We will.”

—

The gentle chime of Y/N's alarm broke the silence of the morning, its sound a stark reminder of the day neither of them wanted to face. Y/N needed to be up early to catch her flight back home, but Spencer refused to let go of her, his arms wrapped tightly around her middle.

Y/N felt the weight of the moment settle heavily in her chest. They were both distraught, the impending separation looming over them like a dark cloud. As she lay there, feeling the warmth of Spencer's embrace, tears began to well in her eyes, spilling over as she realized how deeply her leaving was affecting him.

Spencer, ever attuned to her emotions, noticed the subtle shaking of her body and moved to hover over her, wanting to see her face and offer comfort. His brow furrowed with concern as he brushed away her tears with gentle fingers, his heart aching at the sight of her distress.

Before Spencer could say or ask anything, Y/N found her voice, though it was tinged with the raw emotion she felt. "I love you too," she said, the words escaping in a whisper that carried all the weight of her heart.

In that moment, Spencer's world shifted. The confession was unexpected yet deeply desired, a truth that resonated within him, echoing the love he had been holding for her. Without hesitation, he leaned down and kissed her more passionately than ever before, pouring all his emotions into the tender meeting of their lips.

The kiss was an affirmation, a shared promise of everything they felt for one another. It was filled with longing and relief, the culmination of all the moments they had shared and the dreams they held for the future. The world outside faded away, leaving just the two of them in their bubble of love.

Y/N wrapped her arms around Spencer, pulling him closer, losing herself in the warmth and security of his embrace. It was as if time stood still, and all that mattered was the beating of their hearts, synced in perfect harmony. The room was filled with a charged silence, the air thick with the unspoken promises that hung between them.

Spencer could feel the rapid thud of his own heart, each beat echoing the depth of his emotions. He wanted nothing more than to hold her close, to savor every second they had left before she had to leave. Their breaths mingled, a shared rhythm that they had built over time.

All of their emotions were on display in that moment, vulnerability and desire intertwining in a dance that felt as old as time itself. Y/N’s fingers traced a gentle path along his back, a silent plea for more, for closeness, for the intimacy they both craved.

She reached down, her hand finding Spencer’s hardening length, the touch both bold and tender. It was a signal, a declaration of what she wanted, what she needed from him in that moment. Spencer’s breath hitched at her touch, his body responding eagerly to the invitation.

With a soft sigh, he nodded in understanding, his eyes dark with passion as he moved to accommodate her silent request. His fingers brushed against her skin, gently pushing down her shorts and underwear, leaving her bare beneath him.

The cool air kissed her exposed skin, but it was Spencer’s touch that ignited the fire within her. Every caress was deliberate, infused with the love and desire that had been simmering between them. His hands roamed her body, exploring every curve with a reverence that left her breathless.

Their lips met in a searing kiss, a collision of longing and devotion that spoke of all the words they couldn’t say. It was a kiss that consumed them, leaving no room for doubt or hesitation. Spencer’s hands tangled in her hair, holding her close as if she might slip away at any moment.

Y/N arched into him when he pushed inside of her, her body an unconscious show of the need that had built up over their time together. She wanted to memorize this moment, to etch it into her memory for the days they would spend apart. The feel of his skin against hers, the warmth of his breath on her lips, the way he looked at her as if she were the only thing that mattered in the world.

Spencer’s touch was gentle yet insistent, a perfect balance of tenderness and need. He marveled at the way her body responded to his, every sigh and gasp a symphony that played just for him. He wanted to show her, through touch and whispered words, just how much she meant to him.

As they moved together, the world outside faded into oblivion, leaving only the two of them, entwined in a moment of pure intimacy. Spencer’s hands traced a path of fire across her skin, every touch a promise, every kiss a vow of the love he felt so deeply.

Their connection was electric, a powerful force that drew them ever closer, bridging the distance that would soon separate them. Spencer could feel the emotion welling up inside him, a tidal wave of feeling that threatened to overwhelm him, yet he welcomed it, embraced it.

Y/N’s hands gripped his shoulders, pulling him impossibly closer, their bodies moving in perfect harmony. She felt the heat of his skin, the strength of his embrace, and knew that this was where she belonged—in his arms, lost in the world they had created together.

With every movement, every shared breath, they told a story—a story of love and longing, of dreams and promises yet to be fulfilled. It was a story that had begun long before this moment, and one that would continue long after they parted ways.

The crescendo of their shared experience built to a peak, an overwhelming wave of sensation that swept them both away. They surrendered to it, allowing themselves to be carried by the tide of their emotions, losing themselves in the depth of their love.

As the world slowly came back into focus, they lay together, wrapped in each other’s arms, the link between them stronger than ever. Spencer pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, his heart full of the love that had bloomed between them.

“I love you,” he whispered, the words a promise of the future they would build together, no matter the distance that lay ahead.

“I love you too,” Y/N replied, her voice soft yet filled with unwavering certainty.

They stayed like that for a while, basking in the afterglow of their shared intimacy, knowing that this was just the beginning of the journey they would embark on together.

—

The goodbyes at the airport were tearful and depressing beyond belief. Spencer and Y/N stood at the gate, holding each other tightly, as if letting go would shatter the fragile world they had built together. Y/N's eyes glistened with unshed tears, her heart heavy with the weight of leaving.

“I’m going to miss you so much,” she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion.

Spencer nodded, swallowing hard against the lump in his throat. “Me too. Call me as soon as you can.”

They pulled back just enough to look at each other, memorizing every detail of their faces before the inevitable separation. Spencer brushed a tear from Y/N’s cheek, his touch tender and full of longing.

“Take care of yourself,” he said, his voice thick with emotion. “I’ll be counting down the days until I see you again.”

Y/N nodded, unable to find words as she fought to keep her composure. With one last lingering kiss, they parted, their fingers reluctantly slipping away from each other as she turned to board her flight.

Spencer watched her go, his heart aching with every step she took away from him. As she disappeared from view, he took a deep breath, holding onto the promise of their future together.

—

Spencer returned home, his heart heavy with the absence of Y/N. As he closed the door behind him, the silence of his apartment enveloped him, a stark contrast to the warmth and laughter that had filled the space just days before.

He dropped his bag by the door, leaning against it for support as the weight of the day settled on his shoulders. For a moment, he stood still, the reality of Y/N’s departure crashing over him like a wave.

He knew they hadn’t broken up—that their relationship was strong, built on a foundation of love and understanding. Yet, the emptiness left by her absence felt overwhelming, as if a part of him was missing.

Spencer made his way to the living room, each step heavy with the ache of longing. He sank into the couch, burying his face in his hands as emotions he had been holding at bay finally broke free. Tears spilled over, silent and unbidden, tracing a path down his cheeks as he allowed himself to feel the depth of his sorrow.

In that moment, he realized just how lucky he was to have someone who made saying goodbye so hard. Y/N had become such an integral part of his daily routine, bringing a light and joy that he hadn’t known he needed until it was gone.

He wiped his tears, taking a deep breath as he tried to steady himself. The pain of parting was proof to the depth of their love, a love that would endure the distance and time apart.

Spencer knew he would see her again, that their paths would cross once more, bound by the ties of affection and the dreams they had yet to fulfill. Until then, he would hold onto the memories they had created, cherishing them as a reminder of everything they shared.

As Spencer got up to take his contacts out, his eyes stinging from the tears that had blurred his vision, he heard a knock at his door. The sound was unexpected, cutting through the quiet of his apartment and jolting him out of his emotional haze.

Confused and uncomfortable with his state, he hesitated. He considered ignoring it in favor of dealing with the immediate discomfort in his eyes. But the knocking persisted, each tap on the door a gentle insistence that demanded his attention.

Sighing, Spencer made his way to the bathroom, quickly removing his contacts and replacing them with his glasses. The relief was immediate, but his curiosity about the late visitor lingered. With his glasses firmly on his nose, he cautiously approached the door, his heart thudding in his chest.

When he finally opened it, the last person he expected to see was standing there, a familiar smile lighting up her face.

“Hey, baby,” Y/N said, her voice soft and full of warmth.

Spencer’s heart skipped a beat, disbelief and joy washing over him in equal measure. For a moment, he simply stood there, taking in the sight of her, wondering if he was dreaming.

“Y/N?” he finally managed to say, his voice tinged with awe.

She nodded, stepping forward to close the distance between them, her presence a balm to the ache that had settled in his heart. “Surprise,” she said, her smile widening as she wrapped her arms around him in a warm embrace.

Spencer’s arms instinctively encircled her, pulling her close as he let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding. The reality of her being there, in his arms, was almost too much to process. He buried his face in her hair, inhaling the familiar scent that always seemed to calm him.

“How…?” he began, pulling back slightly to look at her, his eyes searching hers for answers. He couldn’t believe she was standing there, right in front of him.

Y/N smiled shyly, her eyes sparkling with excitement and a hint of nervousness. “Well, you see, I never got on the plane,” she confessed, biting her lip as she watched his reaction.

“You never got on the plane?” Spencer echoed, his mind racing to catch up with the reality unfolding before him.

“Nuh uh,” she shook her head, her expression softening. “I called my boss.”

“Okay…” Spencer replied, still processing the unexpected turn of events.

“I quit my job,” she announced, a note of finality in her voice.

“What? Why?” Spencer asked, his brow furrowing in confusion. He knew how much she had dedicated to her work.

“I never liked that job anyway,” Y/N admitted, shrugging slightly as if shedding an old skin.

“You loved that job,” Spencer countered, his voice filled with disbelief.

“Yeah, but I can love another job too,” she said, her smile widening as she stepped inside the apartment with her luggage trailing behind, trying to act casual.

“True… but that doesn’t answer my question,” Spencer replied, closing the door and turning to face her, his heart pounding with hope and anticipation.

Y/N paused, taking a deep breath as she gathered her courage. She met his gaze, her eyes filled with sincerity and warmth. “I also called my building manager.”

“You did?” Spencer asked, his curiosity piqued.

“Mhm. Turns out, breaking a lease isn’t that expensive when you’re month-to-month,” she said, a playful glint in her eyes.

“You broke your lease,” Spencer stated, surprise and admiration coloring his tone.

“Look at you keeping up,” Y/N teased, her voice light and teasing.

“Y/N…” Spencer began, his voice trailing off as he struggled to find the right words.

“I actually have a question for you,” Y/N said, stepping closer to him, her heart racing with excitement.

“Yes?” Spencer replied, his eyes locked on hers, feeling as if he were on the edge of something wonderful.

“How would you like to have a roommate?” she asked, her tone playful yet earnest. “She’s a little messy, snores a bit, hates to cook, terrible sense of humor, oh and get this, she’s unemployed and homeless.”

Spencer’s heart swelled with emotion, understanding dawning on him as a smile spread across his face. “She sounds like a handful,” he said softly, his voice filled with warmth and affection.

“You have big hands,” Y/N replied with a playful smirk.

“I’d love to have a roommate… under one condition,” Spencer continued.

“What’s that?” Y/N asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Nightly head scratches,” he replied, grinning.

Y/N grinned, feeling a rush of relief and happiness at his response. “Deal,” she said, closing the distance between them and wrapping her arms around him, feeling the weight of uncertainty lift from her shoulders.

Spencer hugged her tightly, his heart full of gratitude and love for the woman who had chosen to stay. In that moment, everything felt right, as if the pieces of his life had finally fallen into place.

“You’re really staying?” Spencer whispered, pulling back slightly to look into her eyes, needing to hear her confirm it once more.

“I’m really staying,” Y/N replied, her eyes shining with certainty and joy.

And with that, they both knew that they were embarking on a new chapter together.

—

Spencer found himself standing in Y/N’s Las Vegas apartment, surrounded by boxes and the faint smell of cardboard and packing tape. It was a chaotic scene, but he was happy to be there, helping Y/N make this big move.

“Billie, this is my boyfriend, Doc Ock,” Y/N introduced with a grin, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

“Hi, I’m Spencer,” he said, extending a hand with a friendly smile.

“I like Doc Ock,” Billie replied, shaking his hand with a smirk.

“So, there’s two of you... great,” Spencer said sarcastically, throwing a look at Y/N before playfully rolling his eyes. “I’ll be in the U-Haul if you need me.”

“No, you don’t, big guy,” Y/N called after him, laughing. “We need some muscle.”

Billie chuckled, watching Spencer walk away with a theatrical sigh. They turned to Y/N, who was already diving into the nearest pile of boxes.

“Your boyfriend is quite the character,” Billie noted, lifting a box marked "Kitchen" with ease.

“Tell me about it,” Y/N said, shaking her head with a fond smile. “He keeps life interesting, that’s for sure.”

Spencer, returning with a box of his own, joined the conversation. “Hey, just trying to make sure things don’t get too boring around here.”

“Oh, don’t worry,” Billie replied, flashing a grin. “With you two, I doubt boredom is ever an issue.”

The trio continued packing, the apartment slowly transforming into a labyrinth of boxes and furniture wrapped in bubble wrap. The atmosphere was filled with a sense of camaraderie and lighthearted banter as they worked together.

Spencer found himself enjoying the easy dynamic between them, appreciating Billie’s quick wit and the comfortable rhythm they had established with Y/N. It felt like being part of a team, and he was grateful for the support and companionship they offered.

As the hours passed, they took a break, sitting on the floor with takeout boxes spread before them. The conversation flowed naturally, shifting from memories of the past to dreams for the future.

“So, what’s the plan once you get to Virginia?” Billie asked, curiosity piqued.

Y/N glanced at Spencer, her eyes twinkling with excitement. “Well, we’re going to settle in, explore the area, and just take it one day at a time,” she said, her voice filled with hope and anticipation.

“And maybe find a job I actually like,” Y/N added with a laugh, leaning into Spencer's side. “Something that feels right.”

Spencer nodded, his heart swelling with pride at her tenacity. “I have no doubt you’ll find something amazing,” he said, squeezing her hand reassuringly.

“Yeah, and in the meantime, you’ve got Doc Ock here to keep you entertained,” Billie teased, earning a chuckle from both of them.

As the day drew to a close, the apartment was finally packed up, ready for the move. They stood together, looking at the neatly stacked boxes and feeling a sense of accomplishment and excitement for the new chapter ahead.

“Thanks for everything, Billie,” Y/N said, pulling them into a hug. “I couldn’t have done this without you.”

“Anytime, roomie,” Billie replied, their tone warm and affectionate. “And hey, Spencer, you’re not too bad yourself.”

“Thanks, I’ll take that as a compliment,” Spencer replied, smiling at the camaraderie they had built.

With the final box loaded into the U-Haul, they took one last look around the apartment, the memories they had made within its walls etched in their hearts.

“Ready?” Spencer asked, taking Y/N’s hand in his.

“Ready,” Y/N affirmed, feeling the thrill of the unknown mingling with the comfort of the familiar.

—

Spencer was filled with excitement and nervousness as he and Y/N drove through the scenic roads of Napa Valley, the picturesque vineyards stretching out on either side. The trip had been planned meticulously, a celebration of their one-year anniversary of dating and a nod to the place where their paths had crossed again five years prior.

“I can’t believe we’re back here,” Y/N said, gazing out the window, her eyes alight with nostalgia. “It feels like yesterday that we were running into each other at Adam’s wedding.”

“I know,” Spencer replied, glancing over at her with a warm smile. “It’s hard to believe how much has changed since then.”

They arrived at the hotel, a charming retreat nestled among the vines. As they checked in, Spencer couldn’t help but feel a sense of déjà vu as they were handed the key to Room 212, the very room where their story had taken a new turn five years ago.

“Room 212,” Y/N read aloud, a grin spreading across her face. “You didn’t…”

“I did,” Spencer confirmed, his eyes twinkling with mischief and love. “I thought it would be fitting.”

Once inside the room, Y/N wandered around, taking in the familiar surroundings that were now filled with memories of their first encounter as adults. The atmosphere was charged with a sense of romance and anticipation, the promise of what was to come.

Spencer wrapped his arms around her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder as they looked out the window at the sprawling vineyards. “I thought we could relive some of our favorite moments,” he murmured, pressing a soft kiss to her cheek.

“That sounds perfect,” Y/N replied, leaning into his embrace, feeling the warmth and security of his presence envelop her.

As the sun began to set, casting a golden glow over the landscape, Spencer suggested they take a walk in the garden, just as they had done five years ago. The garden was as beautiful as ever, the flowers in full bloom, their colors vibrant and alive.

They strolled hand in hand, the world around them quiet and serene. It was as if time had stood still, and the garden was theirs alone. Y/N marveled at the beauty of the moment, unaware of the surprise Spencer had planned.

As they reached a secluded spot where the stars began to twinkle overhead, Spencer stopped, turning to face her. His heart was pounding, but his resolve was steady.

“Hey, babe?” Spencer said, his voice carrying a soft hint of excitement and nervousness.

“Yeah, what’s up?” Y/N turned around, a curious smile on her face, the sunset casting a warm glow on her features.

Spencer took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the moment as he dropped to one knee. The world seemed to slow down, the colors of the sky blending into a beautiful canvas that mirrored the emotions swirling inside him.

Opening the box, he revealed a stunning ring that caught the light of the setting sun, sparkling like the stars beginning to emerge above them. “Will you marry me, Y/N?” he asked, his voice full of hope and love.

Y/N’s eyes widened in surprise, and a burst of laughter escaped her lips. “You jerk!” she laughed, tears of joy welling up in her eyes. “Yes, Spencer, of course!”

Spencer slipped the ring onto her finger, rising to his feet to pull her into a tight embrace. Their lips met in a kiss that was both tender and passionate, sealing the promise of their future together.

The garden seemed to shimmer with magic as they stood there, wrapped in each other’s arms, the world around them fading away. It was a moment that felt both timeless and fleeting, a beautiful beginning to the next chapter of their lives.

As they made their way back to the hotel, hand in hand, Y/N couldn’t help but smile, her mind a whirl of excitement and dreams for the future. The air was crisp with the coolness of the evening, and the soft glow of the hotel lights guided their path.

“I can’t believe you planned all this,” she said, glancing at Spencer with adoration. Her heart felt light, as if it were dancing with every step they took.

Spencer chuckled, feeling a warmth spread through him at her words. “Had to let you redeem yourself for letting all of this go last time,” he replied, gesturing to his body with a playful wink.

Y/N laughed, the sound bright and joyful. “Does the ring come with a gift receipt?” she teased, raising an eyebrow in mock consideration.

Spencer feigned shock, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. “Wow, you wound me, darling,” he said, his eyes twinkling with humor.

Their banter continued as they entered the hotel, the familiar surroundings now holding a new significance. The same room where they had reconnected years ago was now a witness to their engagement, a witness to the journey they had taken together.

Back in Room 212, they reminisced about their first meeting, their conversation laced with humor and fond memories. It was a perfect end to a perfect day, one that marked the beginning of a new and exciting chapter in their lives.

As they lay together, wrapped in the comfort of each other’s presence, Spencer felt a deep sense of peace and fulfillment. He knew that whatever challenges lay ahead, they would face them together, bound by the love that had brought them back to this place and would carry them forward into the future.

@spencerreidsreads & @spencerreidsglasses this is for you two ,, lets be friends please <333

[bisexualiteaa]

How The Boys Met You

Character list: Soap, Price, Gaz, König, and Ghost

AN: This one is a little different than the stuff I’ve been posting lately, sort of a throw back to some of my old content! I will be getting back to the regular stuff as well, just wanted to post some of the things that have been in the works for a while now! Hope y’all enjoy! 🥰

CW: slight OOC task force 141 + König, deviance from the games, fem bodied reader, possibly poor attempt at writing accents, flirting, talk of dating apps, being stood up, mentions of alc0h0l, mentions of w0unds, mostly fluff, slight suggestive themes, cursing, possible grammar and spelling errors

Taglist: @expirednukacola

John “Soap” MacTavish

- He was at his favorite pub, spending the weekend enjoying a few drinks with a couple of the guys.

- Three beers deep, going on about some stupid story that anyone could tell by the guy’s faces that he’d told a million times already, and every time told it as if they hadn’t all been there to witness it just to get to the butt of a joke.

- ✨Then you walked in✨

- He was speechless as you walked up to the bar. Your cute, form fitting dress on, heels that made your legs look absolutely stunning and your make up all done. You looked too damn good to be sitting in a place like this he thought.

- The only thing off about it all? You had a sad look on your face as you sat down, breathing a heavy sigh before the bartender made his way over to you so that you could order a drink.

- It made his heart hurt to see someone so pretty look so sad, not to mention the guys were totally teasing him and daring him to talk to you.

- The “make your move before I do” ™️

- “I’ll have an old fashioned please, extra cherries” you ordered, and he knew right then and there that you were different than the usual crowd this place pulled in.

- “Put it on my tab, I think I’ll have the same” Johnny spoke, making you turn to look at him, intrigued by his Scottish accent and the fact that he had just paid for you.

- You tried telling him he didn’t have to, but he kindly insisted, making you blush before you thanked him.

- “You look beautiful if ya don’t mind me sayin” he said, making you smile at his compliment, the first one you’d gotten all night. “Thank you! It was a new dress I bought for a date tonight but…I got stood up. So I came here instead to take a little of the pain away” you responded, and he understood where the pain in your eyes came from now.

- “Steamin’ Jesus…someone really stood you up? What ‘n idiot. They really missed out. Ya look stunnin’. Anyone would be lucky t’ go out with a gal like you” Johnny said, making you blush again as you smiled.

- Secretly it made your night.

- “How about I give it a try? We have some drinks, I tell you a little about myself, you tell me about your fine self, and we have a good time in the makin’? I’d happily make up for the screw up they made to get t’ know ya and see ya leave with a smile if you’re willin’. And if I’m lucky, hopefully I’ll get t’ leave with your number so we can have a second one” he said, and rather smoothly at that, making you giggle as you took a sip of your drink. “Alright lover boy, seeing as we have drinks, tell me about yourself” you replied with a grin and he lit up with joy at your humor and you accepting his offer.

- Was better than you could have ever expected, certainly better than the stuffy, upscale place you were at originally. You were glad you ended up meeting someone at the pub he soon figured out that you frequented just about as much as he did.

- Even better? You went home with a smile, he went home with your number in his phone, and both of you went home with a plan for a second date. 💖

Captain John Price

- You were a barista at his favorite cafe he’d been going to for years now.

- When he wasn’t gone on deployment, he would come every day at the same time around lunch time, right before the rush, and leave once it was done.

- He ordered the same thing every time. Hot tea no matter the temperature outside, two sugars and a splash of cream and he would sit in the same spot by the window, reading or working on his laptop.

- You learned he was never terribly big on sweets, assuming he got most of his sugar intake with his drink, but every once in a while you’d slip him a bakery item for free.

- He was convinced it was just you being nice and making sure he had food before returning to work because it was a bad habit he was doing his best to break, but anyone else who knew? Was thoroughly convinced it was your own method of flirting with him.

- Sometimes you would take your break and sit and talk with him, try and get to know him more than just his order, the name he would give you to write on the cup and his phone number for the rewards account.

- One day it had been a particularly difficult day before he’d come in, but upon walking in and breathing in the lovely smells, seeing your bright smile, and hearing you sweetly greet him, he already felt ten times better.

- He returned the sentiment as he walked up to the counter, not even opening his mouth before you had put his order in the POS already, wishing to save him the trouble with how stressed and tired he looked. “A delight as always, love” he said, making you smile again. “Rough morning?” You asked as you made it for him, seeing stress written all over his face made you feel for him. “Very” he responded through a sigh as he took out his wallet while talking to you and watching you make it. “Four twenty nine as usual?” He asked, making you smile as you sat it down in front of him. “It’s on the house today. Please, sit and rest, I’ll have it out to you asap!” you said sweetly. “And if it isn’t too classified, I go on break in ten. I’m happy to lend an ear if you wish to confide your burdens or just to talk” you added, making him smile as he took a seat, pulling a chair out for you for when you were clocked out on break.

- You spent a little over time on break talking, having lost track of the time but it wasn’t busy so you knew it was okay.

- As he was about to leave as you were clocking back in, but it was then that he saw you’d left your number on the back of his cup, making him smile before quickly adding you into his contacts.

- Hello love, this is John. I wanted to say it was lovely talking with you today, thank you for the tea and for making the rest of my day go by much better. ❤️ I’d like to take you somewhere that isn’t the cafe sometime if you’d allow me, what do you say? you read on your phone, making a bright smile stretch to your lips as you excitedly responded and planned a proper date with him.

Kyle “Gaz” Garrick

- Poor Kyle had been on just about every dating app he and the boys could to find to get him the perfect girl to settle down with.

- From Tinder, to Hinge, to failed dates set up by finding people in person, he wasn’t sure if his heart would be able to withstand anymore heartbreak.

- This was attempt number eight, with seven dates failed before this. Why was the dating world so difficult now? He did everything he could to be himself and present himself as someone suitable.

- He swore to himself that if this one didn’t work out, that he would give up on it entirely. After all they do say you don’t find the right one when you’re searching for them, they find you.

- Or at least that’s what the married ones say.

- So when his date was running twenty, almost thirty minutes late to their supposed date, he was hurt but sadly wasn’t shocked either.

- He gave a heavy sigh as he checked his watch, then his phone for any communication from her. No text messages, no calls, absolutely nothing to let him know that his date was on their way or even still on for it.

- You were sat at the bar enjoying a few drinks as you normally do on the weekends, when you saw him walk in and grab a table for two.

- He was a handsome young man in your eyes, nicely dressed in a nice dress shirt, slacks, and a nice jacket seeing as it was raining outside.

- You were slightly saddened to find that he was there waiting for a someone else, assuming he was on a date, but when you’d stolen a few glances his way through the night, you noticed he’d been sitting there for a while and the second person had yet to show up.

- Your heart hurt for him, knowing what it was like to be stood up, it was the reason you gave up on dating all together yourself.

- When more time had passed by and his date still hadn’t shown, you decided to take the faithful leap.

- You weren’t sure if it was the alcohol in your system, or just the way that you sympathized with what he was going through, but just as he was getting ready to stand up and walk out, you found yourself walking over to his table.

- “Hey there handsome, I couldn’t help but see you’ve been sitting here for a while. Mind if I join you?” You asked kindly, and he had to admit, it took him back a bit.

- You looked stunning, donned in a nice cocktail dress, your hair and makeup done nicely, he figured you came here often with the way the waiters knew you and your drink order well.

- “Sure, that sounds lovely actually” he replied, his British accent taking you by slight surprise but with a kind smile in return. Maybe this failed date could take a turn for the better after all.

- You two sat and spoke over shared glasses of wine, some food, and got to know each other some.

- You talked of your hobbies, your work, your life goals, your favorite things, over all it had turned out far nicer than he could have imagined it would have been.

- You were both laughing and talking amongst each other when another woman came up to the table, looking dressed for a date and seemingly not very happy to see you sitting in her place.

- “Umm excuse me, I think you have the wrong guy, I’m supposed to be on a date with him” the girl spoke, pointing to him and regarding him as if he were an object of her possession making you turn to her and you fought to stifle a harsh laugh.

- “Oh I’m sorry, were you the one whose seat I’m in? Funny because you’re about two hours late sister. Finders keepers” you replied, trying to wave her off then turn back to Kyle and ignore the woman who clearly stood him up by the hickies all over her neck that were very poorly covered.

- “Excuse me?!” She asked angrily, making you turn back to her once again, only this time more annoyed at her persistence and rudeness. “Oh I’m sorry, I didn’t realize you were dense and rude, I said finders keepers. Should keep that in mind next time when you decide to be late to a date because you were too busy having fun with another” you said, gesturing to her hair that was slightly unkempt and the fresh love bites along her neck.

- It took everything in Kyle to not let his jaw hit the table at your response in his defense.

- He liked you even more now.

- “Oh and newsflash sweetie, that concealer really isn’t your shade. If you want to cover up hickies, find one that matches. Now if you excuse us, we’re trying to have a nice dinner here and I’d really like to get back to the very nice man you decided to stand up” you said, making her angrily scoff and look to Kyle for his defense.

- “Ugh, Kevin! C’mon, tell her to leave! This was supposed to be our night!” She said, making you cringe at her whiney tone and the way she didn’t even know his name.

- “My name’s Kyle and no. She was kind enough t’ come up t’ me when you weren’t here and I’m havin’ a rather lovely time with her. I’m sure the date who entertained you before this would happily take you back. I will not be rude and ask the woman who’s so kindly kept me company to leave because you think you’re entitled to crash our date” he replied, and she did NOT like that one bit.

- “DATE?! Ugh, whatever! I knew I shouldn’t have come here” she said angrily before stomping away once it became apparent that you weren’t leaving.

- He couldn’t have been more relieved, then soon enamored by you. First, you come over to him because you didn’t want him to be alone, then you defend him against his date?

- Where have you been all this time?

- “That was your date? If you asked me, I think you dodged a bullet there” you said with a grin, making him chuckle.

- “I couldn’t agree with you more” he replied, enjoying your company far more.

- “Glad to know you’re having a lovely time with me, because the feeling is quite mutual” you said genuinely, making a blush rise to his face before smiling back at you.

- Once the date was over, you both exchanged numbers, keeping in contact and being sure to step up more dates to come.

- Maybe his married buddies were right, all it took was for him to stop searching and there you suddenly were.

König

- He wasn’t exactly proud of it, but he met you through one of the guys who had set you up with him as a one night stand.

- Someone that would just give him some fun and a chance to relax for a night, with the guys claiming he needed to be “less tense”

- He’d had his fair share of sexual encounters before from past girlfriends and the occasional hookup, but something about you felt different.

- You were kind and sweet, a little shy, and of course really attractive.

- Not to mention the sex was unbelievably good.

- He loved that he was so much bigger than you, that you felt so small in his hands as they slid around your waist and to your hips as he kissed you, and how yours trailed his biceps and hard chest.

- Thought it was cute that you have to get up on your tiptoes to kiss him or to loop your arms around his neck.

- What he loved most was how you toyed with him, how you could be obedient and bratty, you could be dominant and submissive.

- You had an almost chaotic, unpredictable air about you.

- You were the wild card he’s been looking for.

- So as you both laid in his bed, his hand running along your back soothingly as you laid on top of him, naked and enjoying the after glow of the activities you’d just taken part in, the words left him without any second thought.

- “Could we…maybe see each other again, liebling?” He asked, and how you swooned at the nickname and his German accent.

- You thought it was so cute that a man of his stature, someone who looked so scary and big could be so shy.

- “Awww, do I have someone hooked?” You asked in a teasing tone with a devious giggle to match, making him blush at your words.

- “It doesn’t have to be like this again i-if you don’t want it to” he stammered, making you giggle as he tripped over his words a little.

- “I wouldn’t half mind if it was…” you said with a half lidded grin, littering kisses against his neck and chest because truth be told, you were a little hooked on him too.

- “Would you let me take you out? Properly get to know you?” He asked, wanting to treat you right, wanting to show that he had better intentions than just a one night stand if you’d let him.

- He’d have started that way had one of his friends not set this up without him knowing.

- “that sounds really nice” you replied sweetly, liking the idea of maybe seeing where it goes.

- It was adorable seeing the excitement that flashed in his eyes when you agreed, making you giggle.

- “Such a gentleman, I like it” you added, feeling butterflies begin to flutter in your stomach at the thought.

- He gave a chuckle as he rolled you both to where he was on top of you, taking you by surprise at first before looking up at him with that half lidded gaze he couldn’t get enough of.

- “I’ll take you out to dinner, get to know you, treat you right, then we can come back here…and I can be far less gentlemanly” he said through kisses he laid against your neck and shoulder, making you giggle.

- “I’d like that” you whispered in reply as your lips found his once more, a smile donning your lips at the prospect of it.

- He could hardly wait, the guilt of knowing your body first and the rest of you later no longer ate at his conscience as you both were swept up in the moment again.

Simon “Ghost” Riley

- He was a frequent flier to medical more so now than he ever was before since meeting you, and you were the nurse he’d always see to help him.

- Hardly was he ever really there for anything super serious, a cut here, a gash there, an infection from something caught out in the field.

- He rarely ever enjoyed anyone fussing over him, in fact if it weren’t for you, he wouldn’t even go to medical for his injuries, more of the type to tough it out with a bottle of whiskey and some pain pills to take the edge off.

- It was your soft touch on his arm as you stitched him up, the way you respected his privacy in not asking him to remove his mask anytime he was there, even the smell of your shampoo as you tended to a cut on his collarbone.

- You would always smile and shake your head, hands on your hip like a mom whose child got back from causing trouble when he would enter.

- “What’s it this time?” You’d ask before he’d show you, then tell you briefly and vaguely about how it happened and groan and complain that it happened at all.

- This time however was far more serious.

- You saw the blood seeping through his shirt, dripping as he walked, his hand clutched to the wound as he saw you, making you all but drop what you were doing.

- “Si? Oh my god, sit, sit! What the hell happened??” You asked, concern evident in your tone, something he’d never really gotten from others before.

- Did he just hear you call him Si? Oh the poor man was hooked without even knowing.

- “Just a bullet sweetheart, had thousands of ‘em fly my way, just unlucky enough this time t’ ‘ave one land” he said nonchalantly but you could tell by its placement that he was in pain.

- “You’ve been shot and you’re just walking in here as if it were nothing? Why didn’t you call me? I’d have come to you! Actually don’t answer that, I know you’re too stubborn and wouldn’t let me” you replied, making him chuckle.

- You had him lay down on his back, slicing open the shirt with a pair of scissors before tearing it so you could get to the wound quickly and with no obstructions.

- And that was the most attractive thing he swore he’d ever seen.

- “An’ here I thought you were suppose t’ take me out on a date before you rip my shirt off” he said dryly, wanting that look of worry and that tense stressed feeling to fall from you, making you laugh.

- “Fuck, well they didn’t teach us that in basics” you replied, making him chuckle as you laughed along with while getting him and your tools prepped.

- “Maybe that was my lucky shirt” he joked once more, making you roll your eyes with a playful grin but you were still worried about him.

- “We can mourn the shirt later, I’m more worried about the bullet inside of you and getting it out first” you added, making him grin beneath his mask as you blushed a little at the sight of him shirtless.

- “Practically skipped dates one through three at this point, seen me down t’ everything above the belt” he said, making you laugh again as you cleaned his wound and prepped your instruments to remove the bullet.

- “Well, maybe if you keep coming back for me to check on you and the progress of your stitches, then in say maybe…four weeks for proper healing, I’ll take you up on a proper date” you proposed, and he couldn’t lie, he liked the sounds of that.

- “Then, maybe if you’re lucky, we’ll skip the shirt and get below the belt finally too” you said, sending a grin and a wink his way, making him chuckle as the clang of the shell casing hit the metal bowl.

- “That means no more getting shot in that time though, or else you’ll have to wait even longer” you teased, making him chuckle again.

- “Fuckin’ torturin’ me luv. Makin’ me wait that long” he replied, making you giggle a little and you figured it was the morphine kicking in that let him be this open with you, not that he hadn’t been before but he was certainly more relaxed now.

- Would mumble compliments under his breath like “smell s’good luvie” “y’ look s’pretty like that” making your cheeks feel as if they were being light on fire and the smile never leaving your lips.

- Little did you know, he secretly would be counting down the days and had more of a reason not to get himself killed out in the field.

[wlntrsldler]

jamie tartt late night ramblings (jamie tarttt x reader)

based on this screenshot from tiktok:

it was roy who noticed it first. your name seemed to leave jamie’s lips often— too often, like he was just saying it just to say it. you would be brought back to every conversation, every hint and whisper of a recollection, your name rolled off jamie’s tongue constantly.

roy had an “over or under” bet with keeley the next day. he bet that your name would leave jamie’s lips at least 50 times; keeley who didn’t realize just how often jamie brought you up (she was just happy to see him happy, content) scoffed and said there was no way. she lost the bet. (jamie said your name 53 times that day)

sam noticed it after the pair. he sat next to jamie on the way to manchester and he forgot his headphones (rookie mistake) and found himself on the receiving end of jamie’s babbles about date night at his apartment. sam, who grew up watching the love of his wonderful parents, felt something familiar tugging in his chest. it was the same feeling that bloomed when he got older, when the sweet words and innocent kisses his parents shared in front of him were no longer repulsive to his teenage brain, but rather something fond, something soft.

he indulged jamie in the conversation and offered a table at ola’s for next thursday. jamie beamed at him (sam had never seen him smile like that, not even when they moved back to the premier league or finished second) and thanked him profusely because you had been talking about wanting to eat at ola’s again.

“there’s just no time,” you complained, offhandedly. “between my work and your training schedule and games, i feel like we don’t get to have a restaurant dinner anymore. i miss ola’s.”

jamie would change the way time worked if you asked him to.

jan mass was the next person to notice it. him being the blunt dutchman nonchalantly asked jamie why he talked about you so much. at first, jamie was taken aback by the question. does he talk about you that much? jan quickly followed up by saying he meant no offense by this (this, jamie knew. he’d known jan too long to take offense) and said he was genuinely curious.

what jamie wanted to say was, if anyone had grown up the way he did, with the father he had, with the constant pressure of living up to an impossible standard, with the struggle of having to decide to either be a great footballer or a great man (he will be the first to admit, he chose wrong the first time, but he learned from you that he should give himself some grace. nobody is perfect in their early twenties, after all) anyone would probably talk about you as much as he did.

to jamie, you made his life so much better. sprinkles of beauty here and there from your whispers of “good mornings” when you rolled over to kiss him when you woke up in his bed; or when you would pitch the tone of your voice up to coo at a puppy walking down the street; or when you would drop coins in the tip jars at cafes while you mindlessly chatted with the baristas.

everywhere you went, there were marks of you that lingered there; in the smile of a stranger you complimented, the giggles of a child when you lean down to fix the bow in their hair; the scent of your perfume that stayed when you hugged a friend you hadn’t seen in a while. those little things made the world that much better.

jamie felt he was being selfish keeping you to himself, absorbing your love so much that sometimes he felt guilty that the rest of the world was deprived of it; so in his own way, whenever he spoke your name into conversations, into interactions, into the ether, he believed he was doing the world a favor, giving them a glimpse of the beauty that you added to the world.

but he thought that this was too much to say to jan mass in the middle of the locker room. so jamie simply shrugged his shoulders and said, “i dunno. i didn’t even realize i do it.”